PHILOSOPHY OF THE 
 
 WAVEELEY NOVELS 
 
PHILOSOPHY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 WAYEELEY NOVELS 
 
 HON. ALBERT S. G. CANNLNG 
 
 AUTHOR OV 
 
 'POUTICAL PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY" 'INTOLERANCE AMONG CHRISTIANS' 
 
 'RELIGIOUS STRIFE IN BRITISH HISTORY' 'BALDEARO O'DONXELL' ETC. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 SMITH, ELDER, & CO., L5 WATERLOO PLACK 
 
 1879 
 
 [All rights reserved] , 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGR 
 
 I. Waverley 1 
 
 II. Guy Mannering 21) 
 
 III. The Antiquary 42 
 
 IV. Rob Roy 52 
 
 V. Black Dwarf G7 
 
 VI. Old Mortality 7.') 
 
 VII, Heart of Midlothian- .... 92 
 
 VIII. Bride of Lammermoor . . . Id.T 
 
 IX. The Legend of Montrose . . llt^ 
 
 X. Ivanhoe 125 
 
 XI. The Monastery 151 
 
 Xll. The Abbot 162 
 
 XIII. Kenilworth 182 
 
 XIV. The Pirate 2i:> 
 
 XV. Fortunes of Nigel .... 242 
 
 XVI. QUENTIN DURWARD 2.")^ 
 
 WS'.'J^Mi 
 
VI CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGK 
 
 XVII. Redgauntlet 280 
 
 XVIII. Talisman 296 
 
 XIX. Woodstock 309 
 
 XX. Fair Maid of Perth . . . . 330 
 
 XXL Anne of Geierstein .... 344 
 
 XXII. Concluding Remarks . . . . . 352 
 
PHILOSOPHY 
 
 WAYEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ' WAVEULKY.' 
 
 Whex Sir Walter Scott wrote these eelebnitod 
 '^ novels, the fierce religious and p(.)litical di.^sen- 
 sions which had so long distracted Great. 
 Britain and Ireland had comparatively ceased. 
 The reigning Ixoyal Family were acknowledged 
 as lawfully supreme by all classes tlirouglioiit 
 the British Empire. The final defeat of ihc 
 Scottish Jacobites at Culloden (1740), and the 
 suppression of the United Irisli llebellion in 
 1798, had ahke contributed to ensure general 
 B 
 
1 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 peace, if not contentment, tlironghont the 
 three Kingdoms. 
 
 After the death of Prince Charles Edward 
 Stuart, no rival claimant to the British Throne 
 remained, and the only opposition to the 
 established English monarchy within its ac- 
 knowledged dominions was from the Eepub- 
 licans, who, however, except in Ii'eland during 
 the brief struggle of '98, never ventured to 
 declare open war against the existing Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 The religious dissensions, also, which had 
 so long distracted and divided the three king- 
 doms had in a great measure subsided, at least 
 in appearance. English Prelatists, Scottish 
 Presbyterians, and Irish Eoman Cathohcs 
 voluntarily enlisted under the British flag to 
 wage war against the French Emperor, Napo- 
 leon, wlio, though a nominal Eoman Catholic, 
 and heading a Eoman Catholic nation, was 
 regarded by the Pope and most of the Eoman 
 Catholic Governments of Europe as their 
 dangerous enemy. 
 
WAVERLEY. 
 
 It was after the surrender of Napoleon and 
 tlie restoration to political power of the Pope 
 and the French King, both of whom were pre- 
 viously dethroned by Napoleon, tluit the power 
 of England was at its highest point, not only 
 in military and naval supremacy, but in tlie 
 estimation of European Governments ; for they 
 all knew that England liad chiefly, if not 
 mainly, occasioned Napoleon's final overthrow, 
 and, except the vanquished French army, that 
 extraordinary man had few sympathisers in 
 defeat.^ For by his wars or intrigues lie luid 
 alienated nearly all tlie European Monarchies. 
 He had crushed the French Eepublicans, and 
 discouraged Eepubhcanism throughout Eu- 
 rope ; last, though not least, he had dee[)ly 
 injured and offended the Pope, and, of course, 
 all tlie Eoman Catholic clergy. He had thus 
 united against himself nearly all the religious 
 and political divisions of Euroi)e, and at the 
 head of this victorious combination was I'ro- 
 
 ' See Lanfiey's Life of Xaj>u/eon. 
 b 2 
 
4 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 testant England, assisted by Eoman Catholic 
 allies and Eoman Catholic soldiery. 
 
 Peril aps never before or since was there 
 such a complete union in action, feeling, and 
 sentiment throughout Great Britain and Ire- 
 land, as at the final defeat of Napoleon.^ Thus 
 a common enemy seemed to unite all opposing 
 rehgiousandpohtical parties, at least for a time, 
 though after this event their former animosi- 
 ties have again occasionally revived. However, 
 during this period of triumphant peace in 
 Great Britain, after the battle of Waterloo, Sir 
 Walter Scott's works appeared at a time wdien 
 the political and religious dissensions of Great 
 Britain and Ireland had at least comparatively 
 yielded to foreign interests, anxieties, and 
 apprehensions. This period, therefore, was 
 especially favourable to the reception of his 
 novels, wdiicli described the former religious 
 and political wars of his country. The 
 British people, ahke enlightened and influ- 
 enced by the state of the Continent, and the 
 
 ^ Alison's Ilistonj of Europe, vol. i. 
 
WAVERLEY 
 
 fearlul perils "vvliicli not onl}^ their religious 
 and political institutions, but even their na- 
 tional existence, had narrowly escaped, were 
 better ])repared than ever before to hear tlie 
 past conduct of religious and ^Dolitical partisans 
 described with fairness. For in times of reli- 
 gious and political warfare, Scott's calm 
 impartiality would have probably aroused 
 some indignation among his fellow-country- 
 men, owing to his consistent fairness and love 
 of truth, which in a more enlightened peacefid 
 age caused the most judicious men of all par- 
 ties to publicly avoAv or secretly own the 
 accuracy of his views and the justice of his 
 sentiments. For, although this great writer is 
 chiefly admired for the amusing and exciting 
 interest of his works, lie evidently had deep 
 earnest objects in view, whicli, through the 
 medium of fiction, he sought to impress upon 
 the reading public Scott, though so well 
 acquainted with the worst qualities and mo- 
 tives which can disgrace humanity, was a man 
 of high and conscientious character, and his 
 
b PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 evident design was to improve as well as 
 interest his readers. 
 
 Of all Scott's works, his Waverley Novels 
 are the best known, the most popular, and 
 most talented, for they certainly display the 
 great powers of his wonderful mind more than 
 all his other writings. Of course a man of his 
 wisdom and varied knowledge would write 
 sensibly upon any subject he studied, yet those 
 who have only read his biographical and his- 
 torical works, and other prose essays, or even 
 his poems — beautiful as they are — would still 
 have an inadequate idea of his abihties.^ 
 
 Perhaps his work on ' Demonology,' and 
 ' Essay on Chivalry ' foreshadow, more than any 
 of his earlier writings, his pecuhar genius and 
 turn of mind which are so fully developed in 
 
 ' Mr. Button observes, in liis Life of Scott (ch. x.) : — 'In 
 writing history and biogi-apliy Scott has little or no advantage 
 over very inferior men. Ilis pictures of Dryden, Swift, and 
 Napoleon are in no way very vivid. It is only when he is 
 working from the pure imagination, though imagination stirred 
 by historic study, that he presents a picture which follows us 
 about as if with living eyes instead of creating for us a mere 
 series of lines and colours.' 
 
WAVERLEY. 
 
 tlie Waverley Novels.^ In ' Waverley ' itself, the 
 first of tliis admirable series, he succeeded in 
 making the Scottish Highlanders extremely 
 attractive and interesting to English readers. 
 Yet, in former times, and even in the memory 
 of those then living, they were regarded with 
 intense aversion, fear, and dislike by the 
 English, and even by many of their Scottish 
 fellow-countrymen. 
 
 About sixty years before Scott wrote this 
 famous novel, the Highlanders were more de- 
 tested than ever throughout England, owing 
 to their two successive rebellions for the cause 
 of the Pretender, whose crushinjy defeat at 
 
 1 As the Rev. Mr. GilfiUan {Life of Scott, p. 352) says :— 
 * In the Waverley Novels the poetic element which was in him 
 so strongly is held quite subordinate to that of the noble 
 humanity, and the wide reflection of all that swept across his 
 universal soul. To scholars every page teems with recondite 
 lore ; to the students of human nature he unbares the deepest 
 secrets of the heart. Readers of history find his writings 
 nearly as true, and far more delightful, than the works of 
 Robertson and Hume. In all countries, too, and in most" ages, 
 he is at home, as strong among the lilies of France \^Quentin 
 Duruiard and Anne of Geiersteiri], the sands of Syria [Talis- 
 man], on the green turf of Sherwood Forest [Ivanhoe], as on 
 the heather of Caledonia [ Waverley and liub Itoi/].' 
 
PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Cullodeii may be considered the last actual 
 l)attle fought on British soil.i The abhorrence 
 with Avliich the Scottish Highlanders were 
 viewed by the Enghsh was only too well 
 proved by the unnecessary cruelties inflicted 
 on them after Culloden by the Duke of Cum- 
 berland, and without much apparent objection 
 or remonstrance on the part of the British 
 pubHc.2 For many years after the Culloden 
 battle the Highlanders were both viewed and 
 treated witli harsh injustice by the Enghsh 
 Government, and apparently with tlie approval 
 of many of their Scottish fellow-countrymen.^ 
 
 » 3Ir. Hallam observes of the different feelings with which 
 the deposed Royal Family were regarded m England and Scot- 
 land—' It is certain that Jacobitism in England, little more 
 after the reign of George I. than an empty word, the 
 vehicle of indefinite dissatisfaction in those who were never 
 ready to encounter peril or sacrifice advantage for its affected 
 prmciple, subsisted in Scotland as a vivid emotion of loyalty a 
 generous promptitude to act and suffer in its cause, and even 
 when all hope was extinct clung to the recollection of the past 
 long after the very name was only known by tradition, and 
 every feehng connected with it had been wholly effaced to the 
 south of the T^eed.'—Consiitutional Histcn-y, vol. iii. 
 
 -^ See Lord Mahon's history of the last Jacobite Rebellion 
 
 ot 1745, m which the author dwells forcibly upon this subject. 
 
 Lord Macaulay observes {Ilutory of England) that 
 
' WAVER LEY.' 9 
 
 When Scott, therefore, composed ' Waverley,' 
 some fifty or sixty years later, he resolved to 
 do all in his power to remove British preju- 
 dices against the Scottish Highlanders, without, 
 however, arousing any mutinous feeUngs in 
 the latter against the British Government. His 
 twofold object clearly was to draw the con- 
 querors and conquered together ; to appeal to 
 the best and wisest feelings of their respective 
 natures by jireventing either party considering 
 themselves wholly in the right, or wholly in 
 the wrong. 
 
 For a task so equally difficult, wise, and 
 truly patriotic, few men were so well fitted, 
 and perhaps none has ever been, through the 
 peaceful medium of hterature, so eminently 
 and permanently successful. Many men Avho 
 pitied tlie Jacobites as much as Scott would 
 have written with passionate zeal about tlieir 
 wrongs and sufferinc^s, describing them as in- 
 
 the Scottisli Highlanders were regarded by the Lowlanders 
 much as the North American Indians were by the European 
 colonists. 
 
10 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY JS'OVELS. 
 
 jurecl innocents, and their conquerors as cruel 
 merciless tyrants. 
 
 But Scott's knowledge of human nature 
 and steady love of truth forbade any such 
 foolish enthusiasm. He knew and painted 
 both parties as they really were ; he ' nothing 
 extenuated nor set down aught in malice.' 
 Accordingly, he scrupulously describes both 
 good and evil men in each party, animated by 
 similar passions, and ahke capable of the same 
 virtues and vices. Even the national preju- 
 dices of England and Scotland which, though 
 apparently of little importance, often actuated 
 men's minds, Scott notices with a good-hu- 
 moured ridicule, far more effectual for their 
 suppression than either anger or bitter sar- 
 casm.^ 
 
 The hero Waverley, though amiable and 
 pleasing, is a less interesting character than 
 either the Highland chief, Fergus M'lvor, or 
 
 * For instance, the brave Engrlish Colonel Talbot, who 
 detests the Scottish Highlanders, both men and women, is 
 made to admit ' he could not admire Venus herself if intro- 
 duced as Miss MacJupiter/ &c. — Oh. lii. 
 
' WAVERLEY.' 11 
 
 the English Colonel, Talbot. These two men 
 well represent the two parties then engaged in 
 civil war. Fergus, though very interesting in 
 his Highland home, surrounded by devoted 
 vassals and clansmen, appears to far more ad- 
 vantage in adversity than in power. It is evi- 
 dently Scott's object, while making the de- 
 feated Highlanders worthy of pity and admira- 
 tion in their misfortunes, yet to show how 
 totally unfitted they would have been for poli- 
 tical supremacy had their rebellion for Prince 
 Charles Edward succeeded. Thus, while de- 
 scribing the courage and generosity of M'lvor, 
 as well as his heroic firmness at execution, he 
 yet liints with unmistakeable clearness how 
 dangerous he would have been in political 
 authority.^ But, as the Highlanders were soon 
 utterly defeated, Scott does not dwell long 
 upon this subject, but hastens to describe this 
 
 ' The reckless fury of M'lvor against Waverley for re- 
 linquishing all hopes of marrying his sister Flora, after her 
 decided rejection of him, is thus forcibly described — 'Gladly 
 would M'lvor have put their quarrel to a pei-sonal arbitre- 
 ment ; his eye flashed fire, and he measured Waverley as if to 
 choose where he might plant a mortal wound.' — Ch. Ivii. 
 
12 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOYELS. 
 
 chief when in Carhsle prison, awaiting execu- 
 tion, with his faithful adherent, Evan Dhu, for 
 tlieir active share in the Jacobite Eebelhon of 
 1745. While the heroism of these two noble 
 victims is most affecting, it is only too probable 
 that, had the fortune of war been reversed, they 
 would have inflicted the same cruelties upon 
 the Whig or Hanoverian rebeh which they 
 themselves suffered at their hands. 
 
 At the trial Scott describes their judge with 
 admirable good sense, not as severe or unfeel- 
 ing, though compelled to enforce the merciless 
 laws of the period against those convicted of 
 high treason, and which had been so rigidly 
 enforced by the Pretender's own father. He 
 endeavours to save Evan Dhu, who proudly 
 rejects his intercession except on the impos- 
 sible condition of his chief's liberation.^ There 
 
 ^ 'For you, poor, ignorant man,' the judge said, addressing 
 Evan, after passing sentence of death on him and his chieftain 
 — ' For you I feel ao much compassion that if you can make up 
 your mind to petition for grace I will endeavour to procm-e it 
 for you.' ' Grace me no grace,' said Evan, * since you are to 
 shed the chief's blood ; the only favour I would accept from 
 you is, to bid them loose my bauds, and gie me my claymore, 
 
'WAVERLEY.' 13 
 
 can be little doubt from tlie extreme even slav- 
 ish devotion of this faithful follower, that had 
 M'lvor enjoyed political power Evan would 
 have been his obedient, unscrupulous instru- 
 ment in executing his tyrannical orders with- 
 out hesitation or remorse. 
 
 The character of tlie Highland youth, 
 Galium Beg, is hkewise described as faithful to 
 death for his chief, but as willing to commit 
 crimes as to perform exploits for his sake alone. 
 He escorts Waverley througli the Lowlands at 
 his chief's command with devoted fidehty, and 
 Waverley is delighted with him ; but soon 
 after, when M'lvor and Waverley quarrel, the 
 young bravo tries to murder, in the most 
 cowardly manner, the same man whom lie 
 would previously have risked his own life to 
 save ; yet even this young desperado Scott 
 makes interesting, like most of the Highlanders, 
 by dwelling upon their heroism in adversity. 
 
 and bide yfni just a minute, sitting where you are.' TIu- 
 humane judge has no alternative but to rejoin — ' Remove the 
 prisoners ; his blood be on his own head.' — Ch. Ixviii. 
 
14 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and only slightly alluding to their fierce reck- 
 lessness when in any position of authority. 
 But these allusions have deep and valuable 
 meaning. They clearly reveal that, though 
 the Scottish Highlanders were treated with 
 great and wanton cruelty, they were utterly 
 unfit for power ; and had their rebellion for the 
 Pretender succeeded, and he rewarded such 
 adherents by giving them any power over com- 
 paratively civihsed Enghsli subjects (which, 
 perhaps, would have been inevitable), the con- 
 sequences would have been fearful indeed.^ 
 Thus, although Scott is often considered rather 
 favourable to the Jacobites, he certainly in 
 ' Waverley ' makes the Whigs (Colonel Talbot, 
 Mr. Morton, &c.), wiser men than the impe- 
 tuous M'lvor or the pedantic Baron of Brad- 
 wardine, or even the generous but fanciful old 
 Sir Everard Waverley, who, though very in- 
 
 ' Scott's description of the Scottish Highlanders rather re- 
 sembles Macaulay's account of the native Irish — {History of 
 England, vol. i.) — ' distinguished by qualities which make men 
 interesting rather than prosperous — an ardent and impetuous 
 race, easily moved to tears or to laughter, to fury or to love.' 
 
' WAVERLEY.' 15 
 
 teresting characters, are all deficient in jndg- 
 ment and good sense, for which the others are 
 pre-eminent. 
 
 Flora M'lvor, also, who greatly influences 
 her brother in his political conduct, is described 
 as an enthusiast, and somewhat dictatorial and 
 pedantic in prosperity ; but when in the hour 
 of adversity she receives Waverley at Carhsle, 
 just before her brother's execution, then, and 
 not till then, do her superior qualities appear 
 to their best advantage. She is then a heroine 
 in the highest sense of the word, and Fergus 
 himself, in his last moments, so firm and self- 
 controlled, seems almost a different man from 
 tlie insolent, unscrupulous character of his 
 prosperous days. He dies like Shakespeare's 
 famous rebel in Macbeth ^ — a nobler man than 
 he ever was before, to all appearance. His 
 arrogance, pride, ambition, and violence dis- 
 
 ^ ' Nothing- in his life 
 
 Became him like the leaving it ; he died 
 As one that had been studied in his death, 
 To throw away the dearest thing he owed 
 As 'twere a careless trifle.' — Act i. 
 
16 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 appear while the better quahties of his nature 
 are all displayed, and probably exalted, by 
 adversity. 
 
 In reviewing the novel of 'Waverley' the 
 characters of the two M'lvor's, brother and 
 sister, with their devoted follower, Evan Dhu, 
 are perhaps the most interesting of all ; but it 
 is only in adversity that they are so. Scott 
 shows them at first in brief triumph, when it 
 is evident that in power Fergus and Evan 
 would have been tyrannical and unscrupulous, 
 while even Flora fully shares their political 
 principles, which, though they support her in 
 adversity, would surely not have rendered her 
 so admirable or amiable in pohtical triumph. 
 Colonel Talbot, on the other hand, is dignified, 
 noble, and perfectly self-controlled in both 
 situations, and yet he is less interesting and 
 romantic than the M'lvors. Although o-ene- 
 rous and sincere, he is perhaps a cooler friend 
 than M'lvor, though a more steady one, but 
 he is a more placable enemy. He would evi- 
 dently have died with the same firmness as 
 
' WAVEKLEY.' 17 
 
 M'lvor, though not with his enthusiasm, 
 while in prosperity and power his judgment 
 always controls his feelings. When plead- 
 ing for Waverley's Hfe with his relentless 
 commander, the Duke of Cumberland, his 
 behaviour is a striking contrast to that of 
 M'lvor, when requesting from his leader, the 
 unfortunate Pretender, the dignity of an Earl- 
 dom for his services, because Charles Edward 
 merely hesitates without actually refusing, the 
 impetuous chief declares to Waverley that he 
 felt inclined to transfer his services at once 
 to the devil or to reigning king ; and though 
 he only says this in great excitement, it yet 
 shows the reckless vehemence of the man, 
 who is however in many ways both shrewd 
 and crafty. 
 
 But Talbot, when sternly refused his re- 
 quest by the Duke of Cumberland, never for 
 a moment loses calmness, dignity, or self- 
 respect, but coolly offers to leave the service 
 if denied the favour which, upon this threat, 
 he immediately obtains. There can be no 
 c 
 
18 rHILOSOPIIY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 doubt that Colonel Talbot is the superior man 
 of the two, both in head and heart ; yet so 
 admirably has Scott described the M'lvors in 
 adversity, that they are far more interesting, 
 chiefly from their misfortunes, than any of the 
 other characters. 
 
 The novel seems, in fact, almost a tragedy, 
 notwithstanding the hero's happy marriage 
 with the rather uninteresting Rose Bradwar- 
 dine, and the release of Colonel Talbot. Thus 
 Scott accomphshes his noble purpose in this 
 novel. The defeated and unfortunate obtain 
 the chief sympathy, without the reader's 
 mind being the least embittered against 
 those who politically triumphed, so that by 
 studying 'Waverley' the reader is made to 
 admire and pity the Jacobites without be- 
 coming one of them, to sympathise with the 
 sufferers without preferring their cause. ^ It 
 
 ^ Lord Macaulay declares that the Scottish Highlanders 
 were viewed with great contempt by the English till their 
 last rebellion in 1745, when, he says : — ' England, thoroughly 
 alarmed, put forth her whole strength. The Highlanders were 
 subjugated rapidly, completely, and for ever. During a short 
 time the English nation, still heated by the recent conflict, 
 
WAVERLEY.' 19 
 
 is by this means that Scott himself, writin^r 
 some sixty years after the Culloden battle, 
 strove, and most successfully, to heal tliose 
 bitter animosities occasioned by a rebellion, 
 or rather a civil war, which, though waged 
 by Christian men, was certainly disgraced by 
 the most wanton and unnecessary cruelty.^ 
 Scott says that he was charged with describ- 
 ing Prince Charles Edward too favourably, 
 but in his later novel, ' Eedgauntlet,' where 
 this Prince is again introduced when middle- 
 breathed nothing but vengeance. The sight of the tartan in- 
 flamed the populace of London with hatred. The power of 
 the Highland chiefs was destroyed, the people were disarmed, 
 the use of the old national garb was interdicted, the old pre- 
 datory habits were effectually broken, and scarcely had this 
 change been accomplished when a strange reflux of public 
 feeling began. Pity succeeded to aversion. The English 
 nation execrated the cruelties which had been committed on 
 the Highlanders, and forgot that for those cruelties it was 
 itself answerable. Those very Londoners who, while the 
 memory of the march to Derby [described in Waverley] was 
 still fresh, had thronged to hoot and pelt the rebel prisoners, 
 now fastened on the Prince [Duke of Cumberland], who had 
 put down the rebellion, the nickname of Butcher.' — History of 
 England, vol. iii. 
 
 ^ Lord Mahon states that 'the cruelties inflicted by the 
 Duke of Cumberland on the vanquished Highlanders were such 
 as hardly ever, before or since, disgraced a British army.' — 
 History of the Rebellion of 1745. 
 
20 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 aged, this statement can hardly be maintained. 
 It should be remembered that during the 
 campaign of '45 he was very young, in a most 
 interesting position, and naturally anxious to 
 appear to the best possible advantage. It is 
 also evident that Scott's favourable descrip- 
 tion by no means exceeds, but rather falls 
 short of, the account given and recorded of 
 liim by his partisans at this period of his 
 hfe. 
 
 In describing the Duke of Cumberland, 
 the ' Culloden butcher,' as he was termed 
 by his foes, and even in Whig or Eadical 
 histories of the present day,^ Scott indulges 
 in no violent invectives ; he says little about 
 him, but that little is significant, and is 
 chiefly contained in the account of Colonel 
 Talbot, his valued officer, when pleading 
 for Waverley's life. A more relentless, un- 
 feeling man could hardly be imagined, yet 
 such severity iU became the near relative and 
 champion of a king, having no legal title 
 
 * CasselVs History of England. 
 
' WAVERLEY.' 21 
 
 to the British throne, except that of the nation's 
 free choice to maintain their Uberties, so reck- 
 lessly violated by the deposed royal family.^ 
 Both Cromwell and William III., when placed 
 in somewhat similar positions to these first 
 Hanoverian princes, generally behaved with 
 more clemency and moderation after their 
 wonderful triumplis towards defeated adver- 
 saries. If the historical student compares 
 Cromwell's conduct after his decisive victories 
 of Naseby and Worcester, and that of Wil 
 liam III. after his complete triumph in both 
 Great Britain and Ireland, he will perceive 
 that neither of these two great men sanc- 
 tioned the same dehberate cruelties as were 
 inflicted by the Duke of Cumberland upon 
 helpless foes. Yet both Cromwell and Wil- 
 liam were always exposed to far more personal 
 danojer from their defeated enemies, besides 
 
 ^ See Mr. Hallam's remarks, althoush a thorough anti- 
 Jacobite, upon the extraordinary severities of George I. and 
 George II., and their extreme unpopularity in consequence. — 
 Constitutional History, vol. iii. 
 
2'? 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVEL?. 
 
 being loaded with most vehement personal 
 abuse. 
 
 The triumph of the Duke of Cumberland 
 over retreating and dispirited Highlanders was 
 comparatively an easy matter ; for, indeed, the 
 rash enterprise of Charles Edward had vir- 
 tually failed before the Culloden battle by the 
 refusal of the English Tory party to join it.^ 
 There could hardly be a position in which 
 a merciful policy would have been safer 
 than that of the ruthless victor of Culloden ; 
 for the Jacobites were utterly defeated, their 
 chiefs mostly slain or captured, and Charles 
 Edward a lonely fugitive. All England and a 
 great part of Scotland were in favour of the 
 reigning family, while Ireland may be said to 
 have taken no part whatever in this civil war.^ 
 To extend mercy to Jacobite prisoners, many 
 
 ^ Mr. Hallam sarcastically mentions the difference be- 
 tween Scottish and English Jacobitism in the risings of 
 1715 end '45 — 'The Highland chieftains gave their blood as 
 freely as their Southern allies did their wine for the cause of 
 their ancient kings.' — Constitutional Ilistori/, vol. iii. ch. xvi. 
 
 ^ See Macaulay's remarks on this subject. — History of 
 England, vol. i. 
 
WAVERLEY.' 23 
 
 of them men of the highest character, whose 
 names had been illustrious in British history, 
 ■would have been as pohtically safe as honour- 
 able, and consistent with the first principles of 
 Christianity.! 
 
 But the two first sovereigns of the House 
 of Hanover, even by the subsequent admis- 
 sions of their partisans, acted in a spirit worthy 
 of James H., whose tyranny had been the 
 original cause of their elevation, when advised 
 by Judge Jeffries. It is, indeed, a humiliating 
 reflection that the British nation endured, 
 without remonstrance, the oppressive severitj^ 
 
 1 ' A wilder or more hopeless enterprise [than the rising of 
 '45] never convulsed a great empire. The Highlands, where 
 alone the Pretender could count upon warm support, con- 
 tained at this time about one-twelfth of the population of 
 Scotland. In the Lowlands the balance of opinion was pro- 
 bably hostile to Jacobitism. In England, as the event showed, 
 not a single step had been taken to prepare an insurrection. 
 The Hanoverian army, and the Duke of Cumberland, who 
 commanded it, displayed in their triumph a barbarity which 
 recalled the memory of Sedgemoor and of the Bloody Assize 
 [reign of James II.], while the courage, the loyalty, and the 
 touching fidelity of the Highlanders to their fallen chief cast a 
 halo of romantic interest around his cause.' — Lecky's EiujJand 
 in th& Eightetnth Venturtj, vol. i. 
 
24 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of two princes, who owed their regal autliority 
 entirely to its own free choice. 
 
 Scott, whose object is always to observe 
 historic truth, describes one conversation, 
 founded on fact, to the Duke of Cumberland, 
 and then leaves the subject.^ He evidently 
 has no wish to irritate his readers against the 
 Hanoverian Government, while he arouses 
 
 • Colonel Talbot, though devoted to the reigning' family, 
 writes to Waverley, whose pardon he obtained, the sentiments 
 of the Duke of Cumberland towards the old Baron of Brad- 
 wardiue, who had fallen by the fortune of war into his power : 
 — ' Would you think it, Talbot ? Here have been half-a- 
 dozen of the most respectable gentlemen and best friends to 
 Government, who have fairly wrung from me by their down- 
 right importunity a present protection and the promise of a 
 future pardon for that stubborn old rebel whom they call Baron 
 of Bradwardine. They allege that his high personal character, 
 and the clemency which he showed to such of our people as 
 fell into the rebel's hands, should weigh in his favour, espe- 
 cially as the loss of his estate is likely to be a severe enough 
 punishment. But it is a little hard to be forced in a manner 
 to pardon such a mortal enemy of the House of Brunswick.' 
 Let the reader observe that Scott purposely ascribes to Brad- 
 wardine, and makes the Duke of Cumberland admit, almost 
 every quality and circumstance which could morally and poli- 
 tically render the former worthy of the latters mercy. Brad- 
 wardine is old, has spared the lives of his prisoners, is a man of 
 high character, and about to lose his estate; yet it is only 
 the fear of alienating his intercessors that wrings a reluctant 
 pardon from this implacable prince. 
 
' AVAVERLEY.' 
 
 sympathy for the Jacobites, more for their 
 misfortunes than for their cause, as shown in 
 tlie able reasoning of Colonel Talbot and Mr. 
 Morton, with the brave, amiable, but rather 
 weak hero, Waverley. Thus, though some 
 who have read this novel considered Scott 
 rather on the Jacobite side, those who care- 
 fully study it will surely come to another con- 
 clusion. The Jacobite M'lvors, Baron of 
 Bradwardine, Evan Dhu, &c., are all brave 
 and interesting, worthy in every way of the 
 clemency if not respect of generous con- 
 querors, which neither these fictitious charac- 
 ters nor unhappily their historical prototypes 
 ever obtained, yet none of these appear fitted 
 for pohtical power, or even much influence. 
 Colonel Talbot, the Eev. Mr. Morton, even the 
 merciful judge, reluctantly compelled to en- 
 force the cruel laws of the period, are all men 
 of more judgment, wisdom, and consistent 
 humanity. 
 
 It should be remembered, also, that when 
 M'lvor so pathetically declares that honour- 
 
26 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 able and loyal blood lias been poured forth like 
 water, meaning tlie executions of his fellow-pri- 
 soners, yet that these savage laws against high 
 treason or rebellion were highly approved and 
 sanctioned by the Jacobite party themselves, as 
 proved by the conduct of James II., whose 
 deposition all true Jacobites deplored and re- 
 gretted. Thus, when the arrogant and tyranni- 
 cal, though generous M'lvor, denounces the 
 execution of his partisans, it is more from party 
 spirit than pure humanity. It is not the execu- 
 tion of noble men for their pohtical opinions 
 that he deplores, but rather that of pohtical 
 coadjutors and partisans. For there can be 
 little doubt, had the Pretender's enterprise suc- 
 ceeded, both Fergus M'lvor, and most of the 
 Jacobite leaders would have advocated shed- 
 ding rebel blood as vehemently and probably 
 as successfully as the loyal Jacobite Judge, 
 Jeffries, when suppressing the rebelhons of 
 Monmouth and others against Charles Ed- 
 ward's grandfather. Thus the chief excuse 
 for the extraordinary severities of the Duke 
 
WAVERLEY, 
 
 of Cumberland, or for the apathy of the 
 British pubHc in permitting them without 
 remonstrance, hes in the historical fact that 
 the cruelties previously sanctioned by the de- 
 posed Stuart family had sunk so deeply into 
 the minds of the nsually calm and humane 
 Enghsh people, that they were led to permit 
 similar cruelties being inflicted upon the un- 
 fortunate adherents of a detested cause. Yet, 
 from the immense popularity of this excellent 
 novel, and the general sympathy for the op- 
 pressed Jacobites which it ehcited, it is cer- 
 tain that Scott, through the quiet medium of 
 fiction, greatly contributed to soften those 
 bitter party prejudices which historical recol- 
 lections had bequeathed, and induced his fel- 
 low-countrymen to view each other's opinions 
 and motives with a fairness previously un- 
 known. 
 
 Towards the end of his work Scott em- 
 phatically exclaims — 'Let us devoutly hope 
 we shall never see the scenes or hold the sen- 
 timents that were general in Britain sixty 
 years since.' — (Ch. Ivii). And he concludes a 
 
28 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 work referring to times then within hving 
 memory, describing with rare impartiahty the 
 good and evil among both contending parties, 
 by eUciting pity for the conquered side with- 
 out irritating his readers against the conquer- 
 ing one, and thus accomphshes a task, the 
 wise and true patriotism of which it woukl be 
 difficult to over-estimate. For, by arousing 
 pity for the advocates of a fallen cause, while 
 confirming adherence to the victorious one, 
 Scott accomplishes the double object of healing 
 party animosity by inducing political oppo- 
 nents to do justice to each other, and of re- 
 uniting his divided fellow-countrymen by a 
 mutual recognition of generous and noble 
 quahties. In this great work of moral recon- 
 ciliation through the peaceful medium of lite- 
 rature, no writer, perhaps, has ever been more 
 signally successful than Sir Walter Scott, even 
 in his first novel of ' Waverley.'^ 
 
 • Mr. Thomas Arnold observes : — 'In the historical novel 
 Sir Walter Scott, the inventor of the style, remains unap- 
 proached. Out of twenty-seven novels (omitting short tales) 
 which compose the Waverley series, twenty are historical,' — 
 Manual of English Literature, p. 487. 
 
' GUY MANNERING.' 29 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 'GUY MANNERING. ' 
 
 This deliglitful story, unlike its predecessor, 
 has nothing to do with rehgious or pohtical 
 history. Its main interest depends on fictitious 
 characters and incidents, some of which, 
 according to Scott's notes and references, 
 have a shght foundation in fact. Although 
 there are two heroes and two heroines, 
 none of them are very interesting or attrac- 
 tive. Thus Henry Bertram, the chief hero, 
 placed in a most romantic situation, and both 
 amiable and intelligent, is by no means a very 
 remarkable or interesting personage. The 
 other, Charles Hazlewood, is still less so, and 
 very seldom mentioned. Julia Mannering, 
 although clever and sprightly in her letters, 
 
30 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOYELS. 
 
 takes little part in the story, while Lucy 
 Bertram, like her lover Hazlewood, is seldom 
 introduced. 
 
 The chief interest of the book depends on 
 the sayings and doings of the four original 
 and remarkable characters, Meg Merrilies the 
 gipsy, Dominie Sampson the tutor. Dirk 
 Hatteraick the Dutch smuggler, and Dandie 
 Dinmont, the Teviotdale farmer. These are 
 all master-pieces in their different ways, per- 
 fectly consistent and natural throughout.^ 
 
 The gipsy, Meg Merrilies, though treated 
 and viewed with contempt, harshness, and 
 suspicion, to which her unfortunate, degraded, 
 and scattered race has always been exposed, 
 even in Christian lands, conceives and pre- 
 serves a most extraordinary attachment to the 
 Bertram family, from whom, indeed, she never 
 received much benefit, but on whose lands 
 
 * ' Scott himself tells us tliat lie took more interest in his 
 mercenaries and moss-troopers, outlaws, gipsies, and beggars 
 than he did in the fine ladies and gentlemen under a cloud, 
 whom he adopted as heroines and heroes.' — Hutton mi Scott, 
 eh. xi. 
 
GUY MAXXERIXG. 
 
 she and some of her tribe were for a time 
 allowed to Hve in peace. Her intense devotion 
 to the Bertrams, though natural in an old ser- 
 vant or tenant, seems almost unhkely in Meg's 
 situation ; for gipsies have rarely showed, 
 or indeed been in a position to show, any 
 feeling of the sort ; but Scott has taken her 
 character from a certain Jean Gordon, whom 
 he mentions in notes, but who was placed in 
 a very different situation from Meg Merrilies. 
 Scott's object probably was to show in this 
 woman, though hving among desperate asso- 
 ciates, and if not a thief herself, certainly the 
 associate of thieves and vagabonds, despised 
 and ill-used by everyone, yet a person capable 
 of the deepest gratitude to any who showed 
 her the least kindness. Her devotion to the 
 ruined Bertrams, and her efforts to restore 
 the young heir to his ancestral rights, cause 
 her chief misfortunes, sufferings, and death ; 
 yet she clings to her purpose with indomitable 
 resolution, and her exertions, aided of course 
 by others, are successful at last, tliough at 
 
32 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 the cost of her hfe. Her ill-usage even by 
 the comparatively respectable, who consider 
 her a dangerous vagrant, and by her own 
 associates, who suspect her of betraying them, 
 are alike powerfully described, exciting the 
 reader's interest in, if not admiration for, Meg 
 Merrilies to the highest point. Her last Avords 
 when hearing the cheers of the EUangowan 
 tenantry greeting the young heir, whose right- 
 ful restoration had been both the object of 
 her life and cause of her death, are perhaps 
 the most affecting and pathetic in th6' whole 
 of this novel ^ 
 
 Dominie Abel Sampson, the eccentric, 
 worthy tutor to young Bertram, though a 
 most amusing oddity, constantly doing foolish 
 things, awkward, shy, and often unconscious 
 
 1 ' When I was -in life I was the mad, randy gipsy that 
 had been scourged and banished, that had begged from door to 
 door, and been branded like a stray tike from parish to parish 
 — wha wad have minded her tale ? But now I am a dying 
 woman, and my words will not fall to the gi'ound any more 
 than the earth will cover my blood.' Then hearing the exult- 
 ing shouts of the EUangowan tenantry, she utters her last 
 words : ' Dinna ye hear, dinna ye hear ? lie's owned, he's 
 owned. I lived but for this.' — Ch. Iv. 
 
' GUY MANNERING.' 33 
 
 of all around liim, is yet an excellent and in 
 some respects even a noble character. His 
 absurdities and failures, kind heart, deep 
 gratitude, and utter unselfishness, are not 
 unhke the great hero of Cervantes, and, 
 indeed, the expressions of Dr. Johnson about 
 Don Quixote may be applied, without im- 
 propriety, to Dominie Sampson also.^ For, 
 had Dr. Johnson Hved to read and enjoy ' Guy 
 Mannering,' he would probably have thought 
 that, in describing the Dominie, Scott had 
 shown a ' dexterity ' equally ' matchless ' to the 
 celebrated Spanish writer. In fact, the cha- 
 racter and conduct of Dominie Sampson are 
 usually ' ridiculous ' both in words and deeds, 
 but ' never contemptible ' in either motive or 
 spirit. • Scott thus describes a man utterly de- 
 ficient in those quahties of sagacity, prudence, 
 and common-sense, usually essential to worldly 
 
 ' 'However Cervantes embarrasses Don Quixote with 
 absurd distresses, he gives him so much sense and virtue as 
 may preserve our esteem, wherever he is, or whatever he does; 
 he is made by matchless dexterity commonly ridiculous, but 
 never contemptible.' — Lives of the Poets : Life of Butler. 
 
 D 
 
34 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 prosperity, and generally so requisite to 
 obtain the esteem and respect of others. 
 Sampson is destitute of these quahties, and 
 yet the wisest man of honour and principle 
 who ever read a book cannot study this 
 character without some admiration for it, and 
 of which he would owii that many infinitely 
 superior to the poor Dominie in sense and 
 shrewdness were totally unworthy. 
 
 This story abounds with striking scenes and 
 situations, and is divided into two parts. The 
 first leaves Mannering a young unmarried man, 
 and the Laird of Ellangowan with Dominie 
 Sampson his companion, ahke mourning for 
 the death of Mrs. Bertram, who leaves an 
 only daughter, and describes the strange dis- 
 appearance of the young heir, suspected to 
 have been stolen by gipsies and smugglers, 
 who in this part of the Scottish coast were in 
 \eao:ue to defeat or evade the laws. 
 
 The description of the despairing father 
 and tutor, vainly seeking their lost son and 
 pupil, is remarkably affecting and natural. 
 
GUY MANNERING.' 35 
 
 So far the tale seems like a tragedy, but in 
 the second part, after a supposed interval of 
 seventeen" years, great changes have taken 
 place. 
 
 Mannering, now a Colonel and a widower, 
 with an only daughter, returns to Scotland 
 from India. He arrives in time to witness 
 the poor laird's death, and the sale of his 
 estate, both hastened, if not caused, by the 
 knavery of a lawyer, named Glossin, whom 
 he had trusted with the management of his 
 affairs. This man purchases the EUangowan 
 property, and the unfortunate laird reproaches 
 him just before his death with being the chief 
 cause of his ruin. Mannering generously 
 gives a home to the desolate orphan, Miss 
 Bertram, with his own daughter, Juha, who is 
 in love with a certain Lieutenant Brown, 
 afterwards proved to be the young heir of 
 EUangowan. This young man follows the 
 Mannerings to Scotland from India. He re- 
 members a httle of his past history, and 
 fortunately much reserabhng his late father, is 
 
 D 2 
 
36 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 soon recognised by Dominie Sampson, who 
 with Miss Bertram shares Mannering's hos- 
 pitahty, and also by the old gipsy, Meg 
 Merrilies. But a far more useful friend 
 appears in the shrewd, honest lawyer, Pley- 
 dell, who well remembers the whole story of 
 the child's disappearance, and has the worst 
 opinion of Glossin, whose fortune had been 
 chiefly made by the ruin of his late employer 
 and patron. Young Bertram, therefore, soon 
 finds himself well supported by judicious as 
 well as sincere friends in recovering his 
 patrimony, which could not have been sold 
 had his existence been known for certain. 
 Glossin, however, is apprised by the outlawed 
 smuggler. Dirk Hatteraick, his former instru- 
 ment in kidnapping the young heir, of 
 Bertram's return to Scotland, and these 
 worthies now consult how to get rid of their 
 young victim, while the faithful Meg Merri- 
 lies endeavours to thwart their machinations 
 by betraying Hatteraick to Bertram and 
 Dinmont, who arrest him while lurking in a 
 
' GUY MAXXERING.' 37 
 
 cave. This scene of Hatteraick's arrest, who, 
 mortally wounds Meg Merrihes before his 
 capture, is remarkably dramatic and exciting ; 
 yet notwithstanding many affecting incidents, 
 this story is on the whole a very cheerful one. 
 For the gloomy scenes of Glossin's murder by 
 Hatteraick in the jail, and the latter's suicide 
 are immediately after varied by the general 
 rejoicing at the recovery of the EUangowan 
 property by the rightful heir, the joy of the 
 worthy Dominie, Pleydell, and Dinmont, and 
 the final happiness of all the most amiable 
 personages in the book. 
 
 The two characters of the gallant Colonel 
 Guy Mannering and the shrewd, honest 
 lawyer, Pleydell, are ably contrasted with the 
 bold ruffian, Hatteraick, and the knavish 
 lawyer, Glossin. Thus when the two last- 
 named are detected and brought to trial, after 
 a long course of successful cunning, Man- 
 nering expresses sympathy for Hatteraick, 
 and Pleydell for Glossin.^ It is Scott's con- 
 
 ^ ' Aud yet,' observed Pleydell, after the two villains are 
 
38 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY XOVELS. 
 
 stant habit to describe good and bad men of 
 the same rehgious profession, poUtical prin- 
 ciples, and worldly position for the sake, 
 doubtless, of the reflections which their com- 
 parison naturally suggests to the reader. For 
 it is evidently his paramount object in all his 
 writings to diminish, and, if possible, over- 
 come all feelings of prejudice, except against 
 sin and vice, whicli he steadily reveals and 
 exposes in all religious disguises, and in all 
 ranks and positions of life. Yet in this story 
 neither Glossin or Hatteraick are totally 
 devoid of conscience or remorse. Indeed, 
 few, if any, among Scott's villains are, and in 
 this respect he is unhke many other great 
 
 committed to prison, ' I am sorry for Glossin.' ' Now, I tliink,' 
 says Manneriug, ' he is the least worthy of pity of the two. 
 The other is a bold fellow, though hard as a flint.' ' Very 
 natural,' returns Pleydell, ' that you should be interested in the 
 ruffian, and I for the knave — that is all professional taste. But 
 I can tell you Glossin would have been a pretty lawyer had he 
 not had such a turn for the roguish part of the profession.' 
 ' Scandal would say,' returned Manneriug, * he might not be 
 the worse lawyer for that.' ' Scandal would tell a lie, then,' 
 replied the lawyer, ' as she usually does. Law is like lauda- 
 num — it's much more easy to use it as a quack does, than to 
 ■learn to apply it like a physician.' 
 
' GUY ifANNERIXG.' 
 
 delineators of human character. Glossin is 
 made to wish himself dead, through remorse, 
 even when successful (ch. xxxiv.), and Hatte- 
 raick, even after committing two murders, pro- 
 tests against being described as having ' spent 
 a life Avithout a single virtue.' He immediately 
 exclaims, in moral self-defence — ' Virtue ! I 
 was always faithful to my ship-owners ; 
 always accounted for cargo to the last stiver,' 
 Yet these two men are described so naturally, 
 and their crimes are so detestable, that their 
 wretched fate ehcits no sympathy. Unlike 
 some writers, who attempt to make criminals 
 attractive and interesting as well as wicked 
 and dangerous, Scott in this respect, like 
 Shakespeare, describes them as they really 
 are,^ as the dreadful experience of magistrates 
 and police detectives confirms, and according 
 to which, the generality of criminals, without 
 being positive monsters of iniquity, incapable 
 of occasional remorse, are usually unworthy 
 
 ^ See Mr. Dickens's remarks upon this subject in bis pre- 
 face to Oliver Twist. 
 
40 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOYELS. 
 
 of that sympathy, interest, and compassion 
 which should be alone reserved for the inno- 
 cent and unfortunate. 
 
 Scott gives a curious and graphic descrip- 
 tion of the sale of EUangowan Castle, in which 
 his keen observation and dehcate sympathy 
 for distress and misfortune are strikingly dis- 
 played.^ The ruin of the Bertram family and 
 the subsequent recovery of their property are 
 narrated with amazing skill and power, but 
 the main interest of this story is centred in a 
 few remarkable characters, who, though in 
 subordinate positions to the young heroes and 
 
 ^ 'There is something melaucholy in such a scene, even 
 under the most favourable circumstances. The confused state 
 of the furniture, displaced for the convenience of being easily- 
 viewed and carried off by the purchasers, is disagreeable to the 
 eye. Those articles vphich, properly and decently arranged, 
 look creditable and handsome, have then a paltry and wretched 
 appearance ; and the apartments, stripped of all that render 
 them commodious and comfortable, have an aspect of ruin and 
 dilapidation. It is disgusting also to see the scenes of domestic 
 society and seclusion thrown open to the gaze of the curious 
 and vulgar, to hear their coarse speculations and brutal jests 
 upon the fashions and furniture to which they are unaccus- 
 tomed, a frolicsome humour, much cherished by the whisky 
 ■which in Scotland is always put in circulation on such occa- 
 sions.' — Ch. xiii. 
 
' GUY MAXNEKIXG.' 41 
 
 heroines, yet claim and engross the reader's 
 attention from first to hxst, and are certainly 
 some of the happiest efforts of Sir Walter's 
 genius. These may be considered as almost 
 pure inventions, for though he says that 
 Dominie Sampson and Meg Merrilies were to 
 a slight extent drawn from Hfe, yet so httle 
 was evidently known, even to Scott, of their 
 prototypes, that their characters and language, 
 like their course of action in the novel, are 
 chiefly due to the consistency and vigour of 
 his imagination. 
 
42 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER ni. 
 
 'THE ANTIQUARY.' 
 
 This work, as Mr. Shaw observes,^ is an ad- 
 mirable novel of familiar Scottish life. It is 
 remarked by another admirer of Scott's,''^ that 
 though it has not the historic character of 
 ' Waverley,' or the varied charm of ' Guy Man- 
 nering,' yet in some scenes and characters it 
 surpasses both its predecessors. It certainly 
 is one of the most cheerful, sensible, and pleas- 
 ing of his novels, though not so exciting or 
 deeply interesting as many of them. It must be 
 owned, however, that the hero and heroine — 
 Lovel and Miss Wardour — the last especially, 
 are rather uninteresting, yet neither are fail- 
 
 ^ Student's English Literatiire. 
 
 2 Rev. Mr. Giifillan's Life of Scott. 
 
'THE AXTIQUARY 
 
 iires. There is nothing inconsistent or unna- 
 tural in their conduct ; but Scott apparently 
 cares httle about them himself. They are 
 seldom introduced, and take a very secondary 
 part in the story. The main interest hes in 
 ]\Ir. Oldbuck, the shrewd and worthy antiquary, 
 the old bedesman, Edie Ochiltree, the melan- 
 choly Lord Glenallan, the penitent old crone 
 Elspeth, the German swindler Dousterswivel, 
 and his pettish dupe. Sir Arthur Wardour. 
 This last character, though weak, silly, and 
 irritable, is wonderfully natural from first to 
 last. The sympathy which his misfortunes ex- 
 cite, and the pleasure the reader feels at his 
 relief, are remarkable proofs of Scott's genius, 
 considering poor Sir Arthur's foolish conduct 
 and character. 
 
 Edie Ochiltree is certainly one of the most 
 interesting characters in this story, and the 
 scene which, above all, first captivates and en- 
 grosses the reader, is the grand description of 
 the sea storm (ch. vii.), from the effects of which 
 Sir Arthur, Miss Wardour, and himself have 
 
44 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 such a narrow escape.^ But though this is 
 the most exciting scene in the book, the most 
 amusing are the comic disappointment of Old- 
 buck in his antiquarian fancies, and, above all, 
 the long conversation in Fairport Post-office 
 between the roguish postmistress and her two 
 gossiping friends.^ 
 
 ' ' It was, indeed, a dreadful eveuiug. The howling of the 
 storm, mingled with the shrieks of the sea-fowl, sounded like 
 the dirge of the three devoted beings who, pent between two 
 of the most magnificent yet most dreadful objects of nature— a 
 raging tide and an insurmountable precipice — toiled along their 
 painful and dangerous path, often lashed by the spray of some 
 giant biUow, which threw itself higher on the beach than those 
 which had preceded it. They struggled forward, however ; 
 but when they arrived at the point from which they ought to 
 have seen the crag, it was no longer visible — the signal of 
 safety was lost among a thousand white breakers, which, dash- 
 ing upon the point of the promontory, rose in prodigious sheets 
 of snowy foam as high as the mast of a first-rate man-of-war, 
 against the dark brow of the precipice.' — Oh. ix. 
 
 ^ In describing poor Mr. Oldbuck's chagrin at being told by 
 Edie Ochiltree that a supposed Roman camp, or Praetorium, 
 was a very modern construction indeed, buUt within old Edie's 
 recollection, Scott thus playfully appeals to the reader, which 
 he rarely does : — ' Gentle reader, if thou hast ever beheld the 
 visage of a damsel of sixteen, whose romance of true love has 
 been blown up by an untimely discovery, or of a child of ten 
 years, whose castle of cards has been blown down by a mali- 
 cious companion, I can safely aver to you that Jonathan Old- 
 buck, of Monkbarns, looked neither more wise nor less discon- 
 certed.' 
 
THE ANTIQUARY.' 45 
 
 The interest of the curious scene where 
 Lovel and Edie Ochiltree overhear Sir Arthur 
 Wardour and Dousterswivel, when hunting for 
 hidden treasure amid the ruins of St. Euth 
 monastery, is rather marred by the provoking 
 success of the swindler in duping his unlucky 
 patron. The distress of the Mucklebackits at 
 their son's death, and the remorseful confes- 
 sions of old Elspeth to Lord Glenallan, succeed 
 each other in a remarkable manner. For, as 
 a rule, tlie changes in fiction are from cheer- 
 fulness to melancholy alternately, but in this 
 instance the reader is still sorrowing for poor 
 drowned Steenie and his afflicted parents, when 
 his interest is swiftly but completely transferred 
 to old Elspeth's revelation of her plot with Lady 
 Glenallan to prevent the marriage of her son. 
 Lord Geraldin. This transition is effected with 
 great skill, and these two scenes, with the 
 death of Elspeth, form almost the only gloomy 
 ones in this otherwise cheerful novel. For, 
 though poor Sir Arthur Wardour's troubles 
 witli his creditors occur at the end of the book, 
 
46 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 tliey are rather amusing than sad, at least 
 when the happy result is known. 
 
 The trials of her father might have made 
 the heroine, Miss Wardour, somewhat interest- 
 ing ; but Scott apparently feels httle interest 
 in her himself; so no wonder his readers can- 
 not, for she is, in fact, perhaps the most unat- 
 tractive of all his heroines, while the hero, 
 Lovel, though his situation is eminently inter- 
 esting, is one of the least attractive of his 
 heroes. Even the Highlander, Hector M'Intyre, 
 Olbuck's nephew, though hot-tempered and 
 passionate, is almost equally interesting to the 
 reader, and apparently to the author also ; but 
 Jonathan Oldbuck, the antiquary, is himself 
 the real hero of this story. Although caustic 
 and censorious to all about him, often sarcastic, 
 but never ill-natured, his kindness and gene- 
 rosity on all occasions of real distress remind 
 the reader of Dr. Samuel Johnson, whom, 
 indeed, in many respects he somewhat resem- 
 bles, and of whom it was said ' he had nothing 
 of the bear about him but his skin.' It is 
 
THE AXTIQUARY, 47 
 
 remarkable, however, that though Scott was 
 himself an antiquary,^ he rather ridicules Mr. 
 Oldbuck's taste for antiquities, by making him 
 generally deceived by his own eager imagina- 
 tion, or by the cunning of others, despite his 
 usual prudence and shrewdness.^ He hves a 
 quiet, retired life, with his sister and niece, 
 both very different from him in tastes, yet a 
 strong mutual affection exists between the 
 three. Oldbuck had once loved a Miss Neville, 
 who rejected him and privately married the 
 Earl of Glenallan, whose mother, dishking the 
 proposed marriage, and not knowing it had 
 actually taken place, made a false statement 
 
 ^ Lockhart's Life of Scott. 
 
 ^ For instance, chapter iv. refers to the supposed Roman 
 Praetorium, about whicli Oldbuck is so cruelly enlightened by 
 old Edie Ochiltree, while chapter xvi. describes Mr. Oldbuck 
 tempted by the town clerk of Fairport to allow a watercourse 
 through his lands by promising him some carved monumental 
 stones in return for the concession : — ' They parted mutually 
 satisfied, but the wily clerk had the most reason to exult, since 
 the whole proposal of an exchange between the monuments 
 (which the council [of Fairport] had determined to remove as 
 a nuisance, because they encroached three feet upon the public 
 road), and the privilege of conveying the water to the burgh 
 through the estate of Monkbarus, was an idea which had 
 originated with himself upon the pressure of the moment.' 
 
48 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 that Miss Neville was too nearly related to 
 him to authorise their union by any Christian 
 church. Miss Neville, who nearly lost her 
 senses at this revelation, soon after died, appa- 
 rently by suicide, though this is not very 
 clearly explained, leaving an only child, a son 
 who was taken abroad by a foreign nurse^ 
 without the father's knowledge. lie is after- 
 wards brought up, or at least supported, by an 
 uncle, who, however, does not tell him his 
 whole history, under the name of Lovel. He 
 falls in love with Miss Wardour, whom he 
 meets in England, and follows her to Scotland, 
 little knowing that the Wardours are near 
 neighbours to his own lawful patrimony of 
 Glenallan Castle. His father. Lord Glenallan, 
 depressed and melancholy ever since his wife's 
 death, has hved for many years alone with his 
 guilty mother in this solitary castle. The 
 stern Countess dies without making any posi- 
 tive confession of the odious falsehood by 
 which she had ruined the happiness of her 
 son's life, though she uttered occasional hints 
 
THE ANTIQUARY.' 49 
 
 to her son, tending to throw some doubt on 
 the story she had herself invented ; but slie 
 had a guilty though faithful confederate in 
 her old servant, Elspeth, who on hearing of 
 her mistress's death reveals the whole trans- 
 action to Lord Glenallan, and he immediately 
 exerts himself to find his lost son and heir, 
 whom he had hitherto beheved had perished 
 in infancy. Soon after Lady Glenallan's death, 
 and the subsequent confession of her servant, 
 Elspeth, Lovel, who finds a warm friend in 
 Mr. Oldbuck, whose antiquarian tastes he 
 shares, is introduced by him to Lord Glenallan, 
 and both are greatly struck by Lovel's strong 
 likeness to his unfortunate mother, for whose 
 love they had been rivals. Lovel knows 
 enough of his past history to confirm the belief 
 and hope of Lord Glenallan that he is his 
 long-lost son ; and, after this change in Lovel's 
 position, it certainly seems that Miss War- 
 dour's coldness to him also changes with great 
 rapidity, and their marriage is announced, 
 though not described. 
 
50 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 This pleasant story ends well and happily 
 for all its chief characters, and is, in the whole, 
 the most amusing and cheerful of all the 
 Waverley Novels ; its incidents and interest 
 are all of a domestic character ; the scene is 
 laid entirely in a retired part of Scotland, 
 during a time of profound peace. Perhaps on 
 this account, therefore, this book, as Scott 
 admits in the preface, was not so popular at 
 first as its two predecessors, but it soon became 
 equally if not more so with many readers, than 
 either of them. This cool reception was doubt- 
 less owing to its not containing any very ex- 
 citing scenes or incidents which at first might 
 produce disappointment, though a more care- 
 ful examination entirely removed this feeling. 
 For the work abounds with admirable pictures 
 of Scottish fife and character, as well as wise 
 and valuable reflections.^ Although there are 
 
 ^ Among ttese may he noticed the reply to Miss Wardour's 
 inquiries, when visiting a ruined monastery with a party of 
 friends, why so little was known to posterity about the former 
 inmates of the ancient edifice, when many legends of free- 
 booters and robbers were carefidly preserved by tradition 
 among the Scottish peasantry. The sensible answer to this 
 
' TPIE ANTIQUARY.' 51 
 
 a few scenes of distress and sorrow most 
 pathetically described in the middle of the 
 story, it yet ends so happily and satisfactorily 
 that the reader cannot fail to be cheered and 
 gratified as well as interested by its delightful 
 perusal. 
 
 question Scott assigns to Lovel, and it doubtless conveys his 
 own opinion : — ' The eras by which the vulgar compute time 
 have always reference to some period of fear and tribulation, 
 and they date by a tempest, an earthquake, or burst of civil 
 commotion. "When such are the facts most alive in the 
 memory of the common people, we cannot wonder that the 
 ferocious warrior is remembered, and the peaceful abbots are 
 abandoned to forp:etfulness and oblivion.' — Ch. xvii. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVEL?. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 'ROB EOY.' 
 
 This story, like ' Waverley,' is laid chiefly in the 
 Scottish Highlands, with an English hero and 
 Scottish heroine. It hkewise introduces the 
 political history of the time. The ruling Whigs 
 and insurgent Jacobites re-appear, but the 
 period is some forty years previous to that of 
 ' Waverley.' It is the first Jacobite rising of 
 1715 against George I. which is here described, 
 though not at such length or with such inter- 
 esting details as the subsequent rising of 1745 
 in ' Waverley.' 
 
 In all Scott's novels this is the only one 
 where the hero relates the story througliout, 
 and most successfully ; for, though not free 
 from conceit and obstinacy, Frank Osbal- 
 
'ROB ROY.' 53 
 
 (listone is an interesting, generous, and very- 
 natural character, possessing more firmness 
 than Waverley, and more sense and spirit than 
 ascribed to either Henry Bertram or Loveh 
 He positively refuses to obey his rather harsh 
 father in entering his banking-house, and is 
 therefore sent in a sort of disgrace to his 
 uncle, Sir Hildebrand, on the Scottish border, 
 whose youngest son, Rashleigh, takes his place 
 in the London bank. The displeasure of 
 Frank's father, and vexation of his faithful 
 head clerk, Mr. Owen, at this change are for- 
 cibly described. But this separation between 
 the imperious father and obstinate son has a 
 good effect on both. Frank fully gratifies his 
 love of adventure by his romantic visit to the 
 Scottish Highlands, while his father, who is 
 shamefully deceived and robbed by his nephew, 
 Rashleigh, is considerably softened towards his 
 son, who never disobeyed him save in refusing 
 to enter his profession, and they become com- 
 pletely reconciled. The heroine, Diana Ver- 
 non, has been thought rather wild and 
 
54 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 masculine by some readers, but at the close of 
 tlie story this impression of her character is 
 lessened, while her sense and courage under 
 great trials make her one of the most interest- 
 ing, as well as one of the most original of 
 Scott's heroines. 
 
 The Highland Chief Eob Eoy, in some 
 respects resembles Fergus M'lvor, daring and 
 impetuous, yet plotting and crafty. Few peo- 
 ple would wish to be his near neighbour, yet 
 he is made very interesting ; even his fierce 
 wife, Helen M'Gregor, and his Highland fol- 
 lowers, though little better than freebooters, 
 are yet rendered attractive and romantic ; for, 
 in the defeat of the English troops by these 
 Highlanders, even the English reader's sym- 
 pathies almost incline to the latter. Yet, as in 
 ' Waverley,' the English officer. Captain Thorn- 
 ton, who much resembles Colonel Talbot, is 
 not only brave and honourable, but civilised 
 and enlightened, compared to Eob Eoy and 
 his adherents.^ Scott thus again accomplishes 
 
 ^ After the capture of Captain Thornton, the Highlanders 
 
ROB ROY.' 55 
 
 his favourite object of making Scottish High- 
 landers interesting and attractive to Enghsh 
 readers, while doing ample justice to the cha- 
 racteristic honour and generosity of the Eng- 
 hsh character. It would almost appear from 
 these half-Enghsh half-Scottish novels that 
 Scott on the whole preferred the Enghsh even 
 to his own fellow-countrymen, although often 
 credited with a strong partiality for Scotch- 
 men ; for he usually makes his heroes and 
 heroines either English or closely resembling 
 them, and devoid of any other national cha- 
 racteristic. 
 
 The character of Bailie Jarvie is one of the 
 most amusing and original in this novel. So 
 
 threaten to murder him and his fellow-prisoners if Rob Roy, 
 previously captured, is not released. Thornton, who hears 
 their savage threats, nobly addresses Frank Osbaldistone, who, 
 himself a prisoner, is sent by the Highlanders to negotiate with 
 the English troops for Rob's release — ' Present my compliments 
 — Captain Thornton's, of the Royals, compliments — to the 
 commanding officer, and tell him to do his duty and secure his 
 prisoner, and not waste a thought upon me. If I have been 
 fool enough to have been led into an ambuscade by these artful 
 savages, I am wise enough to know how to die for it without 
 disgracing the service. I am only sorry for my poor fellows,' 
 he added, ' that have fallen into such butcherly hands.' 
 
56 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 popular has this eminently Scottish charac- 
 ter become, that he is often represented in 
 London theatres by the chief actor in the com- 
 pany in the dramatic version of ' Eob Eoy.' 
 He immediately detects his knavish country- 
 man, Andrew Fairservice, who successfully 
 imposes upon the English hero, Frank Osbal- 
 distone, and even upon his shrewd father. 
 The worthy Baihe is a steady friend to Frank 
 tliroughout, but he takes httle active part in 
 the story. The hunting family of Osbaldistone, 
 cousins of the hero, are admirably described 
 in their country home. 
 
 The kind but reckless old Sir Hildebrand, 
 and his five sporting sons, all hke each other, 
 3'et with distinctive peculiarities, are clearly 
 though rapidly sketched ; but the sixth son, 
 the villain of the story, Eashleigh Osbaldis- 
 tone, with his powers of dissimulation, pleas- 
 ing manners, yet repulsive look and malignant 
 temper, rather reminds the reader of King 
 Richard III., as described by Shakespeare. 
 Frank Osbaldistone once mentions this resem- 
 
ROB ROY.' 57 
 
 blance as occurring to himself, but does not 
 recur to it. 
 
 Altliough this story is rather less poUtical 
 than 'Waverley,' yet the fate of the cliief 
 characters is finally determined by the Jaco- 
 bite rebellion of 1715. Rob Eoy M'Gregor 
 and liis clan, though sympathising with the 
 Pretender, James III., are chiefly influenced 
 by the Argyll family, who steadily adhered to 
 the existing Government. They, therefore, 
 abstain from open insurrection and conse- 
 quently escape the penalties of high treason, so 
 sternly inflicted on many of the Scottish High- 
 landers, who being chiefly Eoman Cathohcs, 
 naturally esj)oused the cause of a Eoyal 
 Family, who had been deposed partly at least 
 for that reason. Sir Hildebrand Osbaldistone 
 and his six sons eagerly enter the Jacobite 
 ranks, but the youngest, Rashleigh, probably 
 foreseeing the hopelessness of that cause, soon 
 turns traitor, and is therefore disinherited by 
 his father, whose property, however, being 
 confiscated for treason, Eashleigh, ujion the 
 
68 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 deaths of Sir Hildebrand and liis brothers, 
 chiefly in prison or in battle, claims by right 
 of inheritance. This claim is opposed by the 
 hero, Frank Osbaldistone, whom his uncle had 
 made heir, in the event of his five sons dying 
 vs^ithout issue. 
 
 The severity of the Enghsh Government 
 against Sir Hildebrand and other Jacobite pri- 
 soners is related by Frank Osbaldistone, who, 
 doubtless, expresses Scott's own opinion and 
 feelinf^s in a most affectino; manner.' It is diffi- 
 
 ' 'It was in vain that I endeavoured, by such acts of kind- 
 ness as their situation admitted, to conciliate the confidence of 
 some distant relatives among the [Jacobite] prisoners in New- 
 gate. The arm of the law, also, was gradually abridging the 
 number of those whom I endeavoured to serve, and the breasts 
 of the survivors became gradually more contracted towards all 
 whom they conceived to be concerned with the existing Govern- 
 ment. As they were led gradually and by detachments to 
 execution, those who survived lost interest in mankind and the 
 desire of communicating with them. I shall long remember 
 what one of them, Ned Shaftou by name, replied to my anxious 
 inquiry, whether there was any indulgence I could procure 
 him — " Mr. Frank Osbaldistone, I must suppose you mean me 
 kindly, and, therefore, I thank you. But, by G — d, men can- 
 not be fattened like poultry, when they see their neighbours 
 carried oti day by day to the place of execution, and know that 
 their own necks are to be twisted round in their turn.'" — 
 Ch. XXX vii. 
 
'EOB ROY.' 59 
 
 cult to explain and impossible to justify such 
 relentless cruelty of a victorious Government, 
 wliicli claimed to advocate the principles of 
 liberty, and was, indeed, established by revo- 
 lution against the tyranny of the Stuart 
 family, whose conduct it now seemed inclined 
 to imitate rather than avoid against helpless 
 prisoners.^ The most reasonable explanation 
 seems to be that fear was the real cause of 
 such dehberate cruelty being inflicted by the 
 British Government without apparently shock- 
 ing the public opinion of an enlightened and 
 civihsed country. This feeling was certainly 
 founded on historical recollection ; it was the 
 apprehension of pohtical severities on a yet 
 more extensive scale being inflicted by the de- 
 posed family upon their triumphant restora- 
 
 ' * The measures of the Government were marked with 
 great energy, promptitude, and severity. A reward of 100,000^. 
 was offered for the apprehension of the Pretender alive or dead. 
 Of the Jacobite prisoners great numbers were brought to trial. 
 Two peers and thirty-four commoners were executed. Lord 
 Nithsdale and Winton, who were reserved for the same fate, 
 succeeded in escaping.' — Lecky's Eiujland in the Eighteenth 
 Century, vol. i. 
 
60 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 tion, and, when animated by vindictive feelings 
 against the nation united to that spirit of obsti- 
 nate tyranny which seemed inherent in the 
 Stuart kings. 
 
 As usually the case in all pohtical and 
 religious dissensions, the excesses of the one 
 party occasioned similar crimes in the other. 
 For probably the recollection of James II. 's 
 reign, and of the Bloody Assize under the cruel 
 Judge Jeffries, whose dreadful atrocities were 
 approved, or at least not condemned, by that 
 King and his Government,^ now effectually 
 hardened the usually generous English people 
 against showing mercy towards those endea- 
 vouring to restore a Eoyal Family whose 
 name was associated with relentless oppression. 
 Although Frank Osbaldistone is a zealous sup- 
 porter of George I., he yet censures and de- 
 plores the stern cruelty of that King and his 
 Government towards the Jacobite prisoners. 
 This disapproval was doubtless felt by many ; 
 but, unfortunately, political power was in 
 
 ^ See Macaulay's History of James II, 
 
'ROB ROY.' 61 
 
 the hands of very different men from the 
 amiable and sensible Frank Osbaldistone, who 
 probably expresses Scott's own sentiments 
 throughout. 
 
 The general effect of this stirring and most 
 original story is, like ' Waverley,' to make 
 Scottish Highlanders and Jacobites highly in- 
 teresting to English readers of opposite feelings 
 and views, without in any way arousing hos- 
 tihty either to the English people or the 
 reigning Eoyal Family ; for, while Scottish 
 Jacobites would doubtless enjoy this book 
 greatly, as favourably describing their ances- 
 tors and partisans, they could never be the 
 least prejudiced by it against their English 
 conquerors. On the contrary, the members of 
 each party, Hanoverian and Jacobite, if not 
 altogether bhnded by prejudice, cannot fail 
 to tliink better of each other's motives and 
 principles by its careful perusal ; and there 
 is little doubt that both this book and 
 ' Waverley ' had a greater effect than perliaps 
 ever fiction exercised before or since in miti- 
 
62 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 gating as well as enlightening public opinion 
 in Great Britain respecting the two Jacobite 
 rebelhons of 1715 and '45. There are, indeed, 
 few men who, with Scott's warm heart and 
 brilHant imagination, could always preserve 
 that calm, steady love of truth for its own sake, 
 which, when allied with his wonderful genius, 
 and alike devoted to the public service, made 
 him perhaps one of the most useful writers 
 that ever Uved. For how easily could such a 
 writer have made any rehgious or pohtical 
 party unjustly attractive and interesting at the 
 expense of opponents ! How easily he could 
 have described the Highland Jacobites as 
 faultless heroes, and their successful foes as 
 all equally cruel, or vice versd ! But any such 
 injustice, founded on party spirit, Scott always 
 avoided, and with pecuhar care.^ Although 
 he dehghted to describe men's actions and pas- 
 sions in the excitement of the bitterest and 
 keenest rehgious and political dissensions, and 
 
 ^ See Sir Archibald Alison's remarks on this subject. — 
 History of Europe, vol. i. 
 
ROB ROY. 
 
 during times when, according to history, the 
 best and wisest men have acted unfairly, 
 Scott's calm good sense never leaves him. As 
 if ever aware of the great moral responsibility 
 attached to his wonderful talents by his Crea- 
 tor, he steadily devotes them in all historical 
 reflections to stating the unbiassed truth for 
 the moral benefit of those who trust him. 
 
 In this story, therefore, while we cannot 
 help rejoicing at Eob Eoy's daring escape 
 from his captors, and are throughout most 
 interested in that brave chief and his faithful 
 followers, we admire still more the noble con- 
 duct of Frank Osbaldistone, and also of the 
 Enghsh Captain, Thornton. The dangerous 
 traitor, Eashleigh, is alone made the object 
 of our thorough aversion, being himself the 
 incarnation of baseness, whatever political 
 principles he may profess. At the end of the 
 story Frank Osbaldistone connives, as most 
 humane men would have done, at the escape 
 of the condemned Jacobite, Sir Frederick 
 Vernon, from the vengeance of the Govern- 
 
64 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 ment, to which he is himself so loyal ; yet, 
 perhaps, he could hardly have done so in 
 reality without incurring legal penalties at 
 such a period. 
 
 The book, though it ends well and happily 
 for hero and heroine, is saddened by the mis- 
 fortunes of many of its characters, as well as 
 by sundry dark ghmpses of the real state of 
 Scotland at this time, which is, indeed, well 
 expressed in the words of worthy Justice 
 Inglewood himself, a Jacobite in heart, though 
 too old and prudent to incur personal danger 
 — ' I say it is a gracious and a just Government, 
 and if it has hanged half of the rebels, poor 
 things, all will acknowledge they would not 
 have been touched had they stayed peaceably 
 at home.' These words are sadly expressive 
 of the historic reality, and the chief consolation 
 the reader can lay to heart for the extraordi- 
 nary severity of the English Government, is 
 the reasonable behef, judging from the past, 
 that had their Jacobite victims triumphed they 
 would have been even more merciless than 
 
ROB ROY.' 65 
 
 their successful foes. This behef is surely 
 warranted by the teaching of history. For it 
 has been stated on good authority that tlie 
 cruelties of the deposed Stuarts, even during 
 the single reign of James II., the Pretender's 
 father, had exceeded both in atrocity and in 
 the number of victims all the severities inflicted 
 on Jacobites after both rebellions of 1715 and 
 1745.^ This is evident from the accounts pub- 
 lished and verified of all that suffered for high 
 treason in Great Britain during the respective 
 reigns of James II. and of the first two 
 Georges. In fact, the abhorrence and terror 
 with which James 11., the worst enemy to his 
 family's interests, had inspired the British 
 nation, alone explains both the severity of the 
 Hanoverian Government, and the apathy of 
 the Enghsh people in permitting it without 
 remonstrance. Thus, in comparing the last 
 Stuart king to the first two Georges, while 
 punishing political offenders with their respec- 
 
 ^ See Macaulay's History of England. 
 P 
 
66 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 tive satellites, Judge Jeffries and the Duke of 
 Cumberland, a civilised English Christian will 
 be almost inchned to exclaim, in the words of 
 Shakespeare — ' Not to be worst stands in some 
 rank of praise.'^ 
 
 ^ King Lear, 
 
BLACK DWARF.' 67 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 'BLACK DWARF.' 
 
 It is remarkable that two men of such genial 
 and social natures as Shakespeare and "Walter 
 Scott should yet havewritten upon misanthropy 
 with indulgence, and made the victims of that 
 dangerous mental malady interesting at least, 
 if not attractive. It is true that neither Shake- 
 speare's Timon nor Scott's Dwarf, Elshender, 
 are pure inventions. Both are to some extent 
 founded on real characters, the first on an 
 Athenian, of whom httle is recorded in Grecian 
 history, and the second on a certain Scottish 
 dwarf named Eitchie, described in the preface 
 to the novel. Yet both Greek and Scotchman 
 of reality were probably less interesting cha- 
 racters than those of the poem and novel. Of 
 
 F 2 
 
68 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 the Athenian, so little is known that an opinion 
 should hardly be hazarded.^ But it is evident 
 that Ritchie, as described by Scott, was far in- 
 ferior, both in sense and generosity, to the 
 creature of his imagination. 
 
 Although there may be some resemblance 
 between the Timon of Shakespeare and the 
 Elshender of Scott, the latter is of far ' softer 
 mould,' and, despite his passionate abuse of 
 the whole human race, he retains not only 
 most benevolent feelings, but finally rescues 
 the heroine. Miss Yere, from a hated marriage. 
 Like Timon, when calhng his steward. Flavins, 
 at last ' a singly honest man,' Elshender alone 
 trusts his confidential agent, Ratclifie, througli- 
 out ; and this man seems almost the only Hnk 
 between the recluse and the outer world. 
 
 The scene of this story is laid in Scotland, 
 close to the Enghsh border ; the plot is slight, 
 
 ^ He is mentioned in Plutarch's Life of Alcihiades as 
 ' famed for his misanthropy,' and as urging Alcihiades to 
 destroy Athens, and ruin his fellow-countrymen in much the 
 same language, and from similar motives as those ascribed to 
 him by Shakespeare. 
 
'BLACK DWARF.' 69 
 
 and the whole story very short. The charac- 
 ter of Mr. Vere, Laird of Ellislaw, seems hardly 
 natural. He connives at his daughter being 
 carried off by the robber, Westburnflat, in- 
 tending her to marry a certain Sir Frederick 
 Langley, whom she had previously rejected. 
 Vere's whole conduct appears not only mean 
 and selfish, but vacillating and inconsistent. 
 He was formerly the successful rival of the 
 Dwarf, Sir Edward Mauley, who recognises in 
 Miss Vere a strong Hkeness to her late mother, 
 whom he had once loved, and by whom he 
 was rejected. 
 
 The heroine is rather an interesting, though 
 not very original character ; the hero, Earns- 
 clifTe, though spirited and sensible, is seldom 
 introduced ; the young farmer, Hobbie Elhott, 
 and the moss-trooper, Westburnflat, are drawn 
 with great care, the last especially. The period 
 is Queen Anne's reign, and a half-formed 
 Jacobite conspiracy is faintly described, which 
 never comes to maturity. The villains of this 
 book, however, are chiefly on the Jacobite 
 
70 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLBY NOVELS. 
 
 side, viz., Miss Vere's treacherous father, and 
 the odious Sir Frederick Langley, from whom 
 Miss Vere has so narrow an escape. 
 
 But the chief interest of this pleasing and 
 characteristic httle story hes in the mis-shapen 
 figure and noble nature of the Black Dwarf, 
 Elshender, alias Sir Edward Mauley, who, 
 though looking and speaking like an evil 
 spirit, is in fact the good genius of the book. 
 Like Shakespeare's Richard IIL, he often 
 pathetically deplores his own deformity, but 
 though he tries to harden his heart against his 
 fellow-creatures, he cannot do so with the same 
 success as the Richard both of Shakespeare 
 and reahty.^ Shakespeare's Timon of Athens 
 
 * See Hume's account, and also Gairdner's recent History 
 of Richard III. The soliloquies with which Scott and Shake- 
 speare inspire their two characters have a certain resemhlance, 
 though their respective conduct is so different. Richard ex- 
 claims, Act I.: — 
 
 ' I that am curtailed of this fair proportion. 
 Cheated of feature by dissembling nature, 
 Deformed, unfinished, sent before my time 
 Into this breathing world, scarce half made up, 
 And that so lamely and uufashionably, 
 That dogs bark at me as I halt by them. 
 Why, I, in this weak, piping time of peace, 
 
* BLACK DWARF.' 71 
 
 and Scott's Black Dwarf alike seek in their 
 state of misanthropy a delusive relief in utter 
 solitude — the first completely hardened against 
 all men, save one, by the ingratitude he has 
 experienced ; the latter by rejected love, to- 
 gether with the disgust and ridicule which his 
 bodily deformity generally inspires. Yet both 
 these men at one time possessed kind hearts 
 and generous feelings. But Eichard III.'s 
 misanthropy, though fiercer and sterner with 
 increasing age and ambition, has apparently 
 always been the same. He has no idea of 
 seeking rehef in seclusion ; the idea is hateful 
 to him ; on the contrary, action, excitement, 
 even danger are welcome to one who devotes 
 
 Have no delight to pass away the time, 
 Unless to spy my shadow in the sun 
 And descant on mine own deformity : 
 And therefore, since I cannot prove a lover, 
 To entertain these fair, well spoken days, 
 I am determined to prove a villain,' &c. 
 Scott's melancholy dwarf reveals somewhat similar feelings to 
 this fierce king : — ' What have my screech-owl voice, my 
 hideous form, and my mis-shapen features to do with the fairer 
 workmanship of nature ? And why should I interest myself 
 in a race which accounts me a prodigy and an outcast, and has 
 treated me as such ? ' — Ch. vi. 
 
72 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 all his bodily and mental energies to the grati- 
 fication of ambition and revenge. 
 
 Scott's Elshender, even during fits of despair 
 and rage, never utterly forgets rehgion and 
 his God.^ Shakespeare, it is true, once, but 
 only once, makes Eichard III. appeal to Jesus 
 in bewildered terror, when waking from h'is 
 last dream, but — neither before or after — to 
 address his God.'^ The Pagan Timon, in his 
 last sad address to his only faithful servant, 
 certainly appeals to his deities, but only as 
 witnesses to his emotion, and, though with 
 some fear and admiration of their superior 
 powers, yet without expressing either devotion 
 or gratitude.^ But the last words of the Black 
 
 ' Thus he exclaims (ch.vii.) — ' All [mankind] are of a piece 
 — one mass of wickedness, selfishness, and ingratitude — wretches 
 who sin even in their devotions, and of such hardness of heart 
 that they do not, without hypocrisy, even thank the Deity him- 
 self for his warm sun and pui-e air.' 
 ^ ' Have mercy, Jesu — Soft ! 
 I did but dream. 
 
 O coward conscience, how dost thou afflict me ! ' — Act v. 
 ' ' Forgive my general and exceptional rashness. 
 You perpetual sober gods ! 
 I do proclaim One honest man — mistake me not — but one. 
 No more, I pray.' — Act iv. 
 
BLACK DWARF. 
 
 Dwarf to ^liss Vere beautifully express his 
 mind, which is noble and generous, though 
 hopelessly saddened by his disappointed life, 
 preying upon a naturally proud and sensitive 
 spirit. 
 
 It must be remarked, however, that all 
 through this story the sentiments and actions 
 of the Black Dwarf are quite at variance. He 
 storms and rages at human nature generally, 
 while he strives to benefit, and even morally 
 improve, all whom he knows. Even the reck- 
 less robber, Westburnflat, he tries to wean 
 from his crimes,^ while to Miss Vere and the 
 Elliotts he is both a friend and benefactor. 
 That a man retaining so many human sympa- 
 thies should voluntarily lead a life of utter 
 
 ^ ' So,' said the Dwarf, ' rapine and murder again on horse- 
 back.' ' On horseback ? ' said the bandit. ' Ay, ay, Elshie ; 
 your leech-craft has set me on the bouny bay again.' ' And all 
 those promises of amendment which you made during illness 
 forgotten ? ' continued Elshender. ' All clear away with the 
 water-saps and panada,' replied the unabashed convalescent. 
 ' Ye ken, Elshie, for they say ye are well acquaint with the 
 gentleman — 
 
 When the devil was sick, the devil a monk would be ; 
 When the devil was well, the devil a monk was he.' — Ch. vi. 
 
74 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 seclusion, when not bound by any religious 
 vow, seems scarcely probable, though such a 
 judge of human nature as Scott would not 
 have so described him unless he knew of simi- 
 lar instances either within his own experience 
 or that of others, on whose statements he 
 could rely. 
 
OLD MORTALITY. 7o 
 
 CHAPTER YL. 
 
 ' OLD MORTALITY.' 
 
 This work is ably described as ' one of the 
 vastest, completest, and most vivid pictures of 
 an historical epoch that Scott has produced.'^ 
 The scene is laid entirely in Scotland during 
 the reigns of Charles II. and Wilham m., the 
 intervening and troubled reign of James II. 
 being purposely passed over (between chapters 
 xxxvi. and xxxvii.). 
 
 This story describes the rebelhon of the 
 Scottish Covenanters ; and the two heroes, 
 Henry Morton and Lord Evandale, are not 
 only rival suitors for Miss Edith Bellenden, but 
 are opposed also in this civil war or rebellion. 
 Each, however, endeavours, as doubtless Scott 
 
 ^ Shaw's Enylish Literature. 
 
76 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 himself would have done, to calm the violence 
 of their respective partisans. Each saves the 
 other's hfe alternately from the fury of their 
 separate factions, and are alike severely blamed 
 for doing so by their respective leaders, 
 Claverhouse and Balfour of Burley. These 
 two last characters are historical, but though 
 the first is better known to posterity, it is 
 difficult, owing to the prejudices of historians, 
 to decide what he really was. In ' Old Mor- 
 tahty ' he is described as almost the hero of 
 the book ; yet on careful examination, despite 
 his bravery, courteousness, and occasional 
 generosity, Scott's respect for historic truth 
 compels him to describe his cruelty and in- 
 tolerance towards rehgious and political oppo- 
 nents. He and Balfour are contrasted by 
 Morton as being fit specimens of the fiercer 
 spirits in their respective parties. 
 
 At this period the strife in Scotland was 
 between Enghsh and Scottish EpiscopaHans, 
 allied with Highland Roman Cathohcs, against 
 Scottish Presbyterians, divided between some 
 
OLD MORTALITY. 
 
 who were loyal to the restored British mo- 
 narchy, though they rejected Episcopacy; and 
 others who declared Charles II. had forfeited 
 claim to their allegiance by violating the 
 solemn league and covenant which he had 
 certainly agreed to when young and in their 
 power. This strange enactment, however, de- 
 nied even toleration to either Eoman Cathohcs 
 or Prelatists ; and that Charles ever meant to 
 adhere to it, if he could avoid it, may well be 
 doubted. However this may have been, when 
 he found himself on the British throne, he 
 not only refused to enforce this odious agree- 
 ment, but, guided by unscrupulous advisers, 
 he, though considered a good-natured prince, 
 sanctioned a cruel persecution against the 
 Scottish Presbyterians, and endeavoured to 
 establish Episcopacy among them by means 
 which made that system more detested than 
 ever.^ Scott mentions tlie dehberate murder 
 
 ^ ' The Presbyterian Church, of course, fell by the Act 
 which annulled the Parliament wherein it had been established. 
 Episcopacy revived. The new Prelates were odious as apos- 
 tates, anil soon gained a still more indelible title to popular 
 
78 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of Archbishop Sharp by the insurgent Cove- 
 nanters ; with the ferocity of Balfour on one 
 side and of Claverhouse and Lauderdale on 
 the other, his chief aim in this admirable, in- 
 structive work being to show clearly the prac- 
 tical resemblance between the good and bad 
 of the contending parties. He accordingly 
 makes his rival heroes, Morton and Lord 
 Evandale, ahke utter just sentiments and per- 
 form acts of mercy which it is to be feared 
 were seldom either heard or known at this 
 period of Scottish history. The beginning of 
 the story describes the ill-usage and revolt of 
 the unfortunate Covenanters, their cruel suf- 
 
 hatred as persecutors. Then began the preaching in Conven- 
 ticles, and the secession of the excited and exasperated multi- 
 tude from the churches, and then ensued the ecclesiastical com- 
 mission, with its inquisitorial vigilance, its fines and corporal 
 penalties, and the free quarters of the soldiery. Then came 
 the fruitless insurrection, and the fanatical assurance of success, 
 and the certain discomfiture by a disciplined force, and the 
 consternation of defeat, and the unbounded cruelties of the 
 conqueror. And this went on with perpetual aggravation, at 
 Tery rare intervals, through the reign of Charles II. No part, 
 I believe, of modern history for so long a period can be com- 
 pared for the wickedness of Government to the Scots' adminis- 
 tration of this reign.' — Hallam's Constitutional History, vol. iii. 
 
'OLD MORTALITY.' 79 
 
 ferings, and no less cruel and dangerous fana- 
 ticism. 
 
 Morton first incurs suspicion of treason by- 
 concealing and relieving his late father's 
 friend, Balfour, directly after his murder of 
 Archbishop Sharp. Morton shelters him for 
 a night in his uncle Milnwood's house, who 
 knows nothing about it. Milnwood himself is 
 a mean old miser, who, with a faithful house- 
 keeper, Mrs. Alison Wilson, keep house to- 
 gether, and Morton lives with them. After 
 Balfour's flight, Morton is arrested by Sergeant 
 Bothwell, despite the terrified entreaties of old 
 Milnwood and Mrs. Wilson. This whole scene 
 is most natural, and probably just what would 
 have occurred under the circumstances. Ser- 
 geant Bothwell is a strange character, brave, 
 dissipated, reckless, yet not ungenerous ; he 
 only appears in the beginning of the story, as 
 he is soon killed in a fearful encounter with the 
 rebel Balfour. The contrast between these two 
 fierce warriors is forcibly expressed in their last 
 words of defiance during their fatal struggle. 
 
80 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 The remarkable character of the fanatical 
 young preacher, Macbriar, though apparently 
 Scott's invention, is probably founded on some 
 original. His ardent yet simple enthusiasm is 
 unlike that of his associate, Balfour, who, be- 
 sides being subject to fits of insanity, is at 
 other times shrewd and even crafty.^ In fact, 
 Balfour rather resembles the regicide, General 
 Harrison, as described by Burnet and Claren- 
 don, and of whom Scott himself draws a slight 
 sketch in 'Woodstock.' But Ephraim Macbriar 
 is a masterpiece in his way of perverted en- 
 thusiasm and fanaticism, which make him, 
 
 * Balfour, first in sleep, and at the end of the story in a fit 
 of insanity, reveals his share in the murder of Archbishop 
 Sharp, which was historically true. On the first occasion he 
 thus alludes both to the apostacy and murder of his victim : — 
 ' Thou art taken, Judas, thou art taken. Cling not to my knees. 
 Hew him down — a priest. Ay, a priest of Baal — to be bound 
 and slain, even at the brook Kishon.' — Ch. vi. Again, in his 
 cavern of refuge, Balfour, with Bible in one hand and sword in 
 the other, thus defies the tempter of evil, who he really be- 
 lieves is there, reminding him of the Archbishop's murder and 
 other crimes : — ' Come in all thy terrors. Come with mine 
 own evil deeds, which render thee most teri'ible of all. There 
 is enough betwixt the boards of this book to rescue me. What 
 mutterest thou of grey hairs ? It was well done to slay him. 
 The more ripe the corn, the readier for the sickle.' 
 
OLD MORTALITY.' 81 
 
 though naturally a mild, gentle character, the 
 most relentless of persecutors, and most heroic 
 of martyrs. Probably such a character has 
 not been uncommon among various religious 
 persuasions during the fearful religious wars 
 of Christian Europe. Scott describes him as 
 eager and anxious to slay his brave associate, 
 Morton, whom he distrusts ever since he 
 dared to advocate tolerant views (ch. xxi.) 
 after his own impassioned address to the in- 
 surgents, who with Morton were driven to 
 rebeUion by the cruelty of Charles II. 's Go- 
 vernment. In ch. xxiii., after the final defeat 
 of the insurgents, Morton, who had bravely 
 commanded them, falls into the power of this 
 dangerous enthusiast, who, with some fanatical 
 comrades, takes refuge accidentally in the 
 same house. Macbriar and his friends now 
 imagine, because Morton's rehgious opinions 
 are not sufficiently intolerant, that he has be- 
 trayed their common cause, despite his heroic 
 exertions for it, and are about to murder him 
 forthwith, when he is rescued from them by 
 
 G 
 
82 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 their victorious enemy, Claverliouse, from 
 whom Morton had before so narrowly escaped 
 with his hfe, through the generous interces- 
 sion of Lord Evandale.^ 
 
 The terrible scene before the Scottish Privy 
 Council in Edinburgh soon follows, where 
 Morton receives a conditional pardon, while 
 the unfortunate Macbriar, after suffering 
 torture, is publicly executed, and dies with 
 
 1 The youug fanatic, Macbriar, after accusing Morton of 
 saving some prisoners, which he proudly admits, thus pro- 
 ceeds : — ' You have acknovsrledged enough of sin and of carnal 
 defection to draw down defeat on a host, were it as numerous 
 as the sands on the seashore. And it is our judgment that we 
 are not free to let you pass from us safe and in life, since Pro- 
 vidence has given you into our hands at the moment that we 
 prayed with godly Joshua, saying, " What shall we say when 
 Israel turned their backs before their enemies ? " Then earnest 
 thou, delivered to us as it were by lot, that thou mightest sus- 
 tain the punishment of one that hath wrought folly in Israel. 
 Therefore mark my words. This is the Sabbath, and our hand 
 shall not be upon thee to spill thy blood upon this day, but 
 when the twelfth hour shall strike it is a token that thy tim« 
 on earth hath run.' Then upon the captive Morton muttering 
 an extract from the book of Common Prayer of the English 
 Episcopal Church, Macbriar's bigoted fury becomes uncontrol- 
 lable. ' There lacked but this to root out my carnal reluctance 
 to see his blood spilt. Let him go down to Tophet with the 
 ill-mumbled mass which he calls a prayer-book in his right 
 fi^nd.' — Ch. xxxiii. 
 
'OLD MORTALITY.' 83 
 
 heroic firmness.^ Wlien Macbriar is con- 
 demned to death, after bravely enduring tor- 
 ture for refusing to reveal the refuge of his 
 murderous associate, Balfour, even Morton, 
 who had so narrowly escaped from him, can- 
 not help expressing admiration for his firmness 
 and gallantry, to which Claverhouse sarcasti- 
 cally replies with truth — ' You mean his reso- 
 lution to put you to death.' 
 
 It is right at this part of the story to 
 recall the scene where Macbriar so nearly 
 murders the innocent Henry Morton, to pre- 
 vent feehng more sympathy for such a dan- 
 gerous yet heroic enthusiast than he deserves. 
 Scott, however, in this, as in most other 
 instances, displays his usual sound judgment. 
 He describes Macbriar's cruel fanaticism in 
 power, and devoted heroism in adversity, with 
 a fairness which convinces the reader of the 
 
 ^ As Mr. Hallam indignantly observes — ' The Scottish 
 Privy Council was accustomed to extort confessions by torture, 
 that grim divau of [Episcopalian] bishops, lawyers, and peers, 
 sucking in the groans of each undaunted enthusiast, in hope 
 that some imperfect avowal might lead to the sacrifice of other 
 victims.' — Constitutional Histot-y, vol. iii. 
 
 g9 
 
84 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 general truth of statements evidently founded 
 upon the records of impartial history ; ^ yet, 
 mindful of his readers' amusement as well as 
 instruction, Scott gives a comic side to this 
 story also ; while the brave and the fanatical 
 of both contending parties are done justice to, 
 the absurd loyalty of old Lady Margaret Bel- 
 lenden, and of the drunken Harrison and 
 Gudyill, and the equally absurd treason of old 
 Mause Headrigg and the Eev, Gabriel Kettle- 
 drummle, &c., are also fully described. The 
 latter's sermon to the victorious rebels after 
 the Drumclog battle is, perhaps, one of the 
 most admirably effective rebukes to rehgious 
 bigotry to be found in fiction, though Scott 
 writes it in perfect good humour, making 
 every allowance for the preacher's well-mean- 
 ing inconsistency.^ 
 
 ^ An able writer in the Contemporary Revie^o (Oct. 1873) 
 observes : — ' Scott's picture of the Scottish Covenanters has 
 been censured for irreverence, quite unjustly in our opinion, 
 and we regard his picture of the torture and death of one of 
 them [Macbriar] as his finest contribution to the history of his 
 country.' 
 
 ^ ' Some parts of the Rev. Mr. Kettledrummle's discourse 
 
' OLD MORTALITY.' 85 
 
 The character of the bUnd widow, Mackire, 
 though seldom introduced, is a beautiful and 
 affecting picture. Her strong religious pre- 
 judices do not prevent her reheving her ene- 
 mies ; even the cruel execution of her son, 
 which she describes with such exquisite pathos, 
 cannot harden a heart or embitter a spirit so 
 eminently Christian in the highest sense of tlie 
 word.^ 
 
 Old Mause Headrigg is an amusing con- 
 trast ; for, while sharing Widow Maclure's 
 
 might be called sublime, and others sunk below burlesque. 
 Occasionally he vindicated, with great animation, the right of 
 every man to worship God according to his conscience, and 
 presently he charged the guilt and misery of the [Scottish] 
 people on the awful negligence of their rulers, who had not 
 only failed to establish Presbytery as the national religion, but 
 had tolerated sectaries of various descriptions — Papists, Prela- 
 tists, Erastians, assuming the name of Presbyterians, Indepen- 
 dents, Socinians, and Quakers, all of whom Kettledrummle 
 proposed by one sweeping Act to expel from the land, and thus 
 re-edify in its integrity the beauty of the sanctuary.' — Ch.xviii. 
 ^ The Widow Maclure tells Morton how she was blamed 
 by the zealots of her party for not betraying Lord Evandale. 
 ' They said I should hae been to him what Jael was to Sisera ; 
 they said I wanted natural aftection to relieve one that be- 
 longed to the band that murdered my two sons. But, alas I 
 betraying Lord Evandale's young blood to his enemies' sword 
 wud ne'er hae brought my Niniau and Johnie alive again.' 
 
86 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 religious opinions, her absurd fanaticism and 
 misapplication of Biblical passages are most 
 amusingly described. Her son, an honest, 
 brave, shrewd fellow, though no theologian, is 
 a far better Christian than either his enthu- 
 siastic old mother, or the violent preachers 
 whom she constantly entreats him to follow 
 and obey. These and many other admirably 
 drawn fictitious characters are evidently intro- 
 duced to animate and enUven a story founded 
 on historic truth, and describing a pecuharly 
 painful period of Scottish history ; for Scott, 
 as was said of another great writer, was well 
 aware that 'history, to be truly useful and 
 serious, must look at the society which it 
 depicts.'^ 
 
 But the chief interest of this book, espe- 
 cially at its close, is in the two opposing 
 characters, Claverhouse and Balfour. Morton 
 himself compares these ruthless leaders toge- 
 ther, teUing Claverhouse openly that he and 
 Balfour have alike shed blood without pity or 
 
 ^ M. Guizot's Preface to Gibbon's Roman History. 
 
OLD MORTALITY. 
 
 remorse. This Claverhouse calmly admits, 
 but in the true spirit of a relentless partisan 
 haughtily compares the valuable lives of his 
 party to the worthless ones of religious and 
 political opponents. Morton, in rejoinder, 
 utters doubtless Scott's own sentiments, that 
 God gives every spark of life, and that those 
 who destroy His work recklessly or carelessly 
 must answer in either case. — (Ch. xxvii.) At 
 lirst Claverhouse appears as a brave, severe, 
 yet not ungenerous officer, zealously executing 
 the orders of his Government, and eager to 
 avenge the cruel murders of his kinsman and 
 friend. Cornet Grahame and Archbishop Sharp, 
 by the insurgent Covenanters. His fierce loy- 
 alty makes him, together with General Dalzell 
 and Lord Lauderdale, blame their nominal 
 superior, the Duke of Monmouth, for wishing 
 to treat the defeated Covenanters with some 
 degree of humanity. 
 
 Four eminent British writers of this cen- 
 tury have described Claverhouse very differ- 
 ently. Hallam and Lord Macaulay condemn 
 
88 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 him utterly, while Scott and Professor Aytoim, 
 without denying his cruelties, to some ex- 
 tent palHate them by describing the fearful 
 injuries he and his family had received from 
 the Covenanters, many of whom unfortunately 
 fell into his power afterwards. But no one 
 can deny his courage and enterprise, and these 
 high qualities were especially displayed at the 
 close of his career. When Morton returns 
 from banishment he finds WilUam III. on the 
 British throne, and James II. a deposed exile. 
 This great change gratifies and relieves (even 
 according to such different writers as Hallam, 
 Macaulay, and Scott) the moderate and reason- 
 able of the contending parties in Scotland ; ^ 
 while the more violent of the Jacobites and 
 Covenanters, who before Morton left Scotland 
 were wilhng to exterminate each other, now 
 attempt an extraordinary alhance against the 
 
 1 AVhile the Tory novelist, Scott, admits (ch. xxxvii.) that, 
 'owing to King William's prudent tolerance, Scotland had 
 escaped the horrors of a protracted civil war,' the Liberal his- 
 torian, Mr. Hallam, declares (^Constitutional History, vol. iii.) 
 — ' King William was perhaps almost the onlj consistent friend 
 to toleration in his kingdoms, at least among public men.' 
 
OLD MORTALITY.' 89 
 
 new Government, each hoping to deceive and 
 outwit the other in case of success. For this 
 object the two mortal foes, Claverliouse and 
 Balfour, meet together in peace, and propose 
 a united rising. But few Presbyterians, even 
 of the Covenanters, are induced to join their 
 ruthless exterminator, and follow the example 
 of the half-mad enthusiast Balfour. 
 
 But over many brave impetuous High- 
 landers Claverliouse, created Lord Dundee by 
 James II., acquired supreme command, and he 
 was killed in the moment of victory over King 
 William's forces at Killiecrankie. This victory, 
 however, when purchased at the price of Dun- 
 dee's hfe, proved as fatal to his cause as the 
 most crushing defeat.^ No leader took or 
 
 ^ Scott makes Claverliouse express to Morton wliat were 
 probably bis real feelings. 'When 1 think of death, Mr. 
 Morton, as a thing worth thinking of, it is in the hope of press- 
 ing one day some well-fought and hard-won field of battle, and 
 dying with the shout of victory in my ear, that would be worth 
 dying for ; and more, it would be worth having lived for.' At 
 this moment one of the dying Covenanters, shot by his order, 
 thus foretells his fate and that of the Stuart family, to whom 
 he is devoted : — ' And shall not the Lord judge thee ? Behold 
 the princes, for whom thou hast sold thy soul to the Destroyer, 
 
90 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 could take his place, though Lord Evandale in 
 the novel wishes to do so, and soon after all 
 Scotland submits to the new Government. 
 Although Scott is often said to favour the 
 Jacobites, he cordially praises William III. 
 throughout this story. For the hero, Morton, 
 who probably represents Scott's feehngs and 
 sentiments, returns to Scotland to find a new 
 Government almost after his own heart, by 
 which no party was allowed to persecute the 
 other, and which certainly had the real 
 honour and credit of numbering among its 
 foes the implacable and intolerant of all 
 parties.^ 
 
 sbgill be removed from their place and banished to other lands, 
 aiid their names shall be a desolation, and an astonishment, 
 and a hissing, and a curse. And thou who hast partaken of 
 the wine cup of fury, and hast been drunken and mad because 
 thereof, the wish of thy heart shall be granted to thy loss, and 
 the hope of thy own pride shall destroy thee.' — Oh. xxxiv. 
 
 ^ 'The Scottish non-jurors made it one of their charges 
 against William III. that he had sinfully suffered James II. to 
 escape instead of bringing his head to the block. For nearly 
 a generation the Scotch ministers habitually denounced the 
 toleration of Episcopalianism, and other Protestant sects, with 
 a vehemence quite as unqualified as that with which they had 
 previously denounced the persecution directed against them- 
 
'OLD MORTALITY.' 91 
 
 Nearly all the pleasing characters of this 
 story, except poor Lord Evandale, end much as 
 the reader would wish, and the chief impres- 
 sion derived from it is certainly to view the 
 Revolution which substituted William III. for 
 James II. as beneficial to Scotland in every 
 respect. 
 
 selves; and when the Associate Presbytery seceded from the 
 Establishment they announced in their testimony that the in- 
 stitution of religious toleration was among' the foremost causes 
 of God's wrath against sinful and backsliding Scotland,' — 
 Lecky's Evgland in the Eighteenth Century, vol. ii. 
 
92 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY XOYELS. 
 
 CHAPTEE VII. 
 
 ' HEART OF MIDLOTHIAN.' 
 
 This simple yet powerfully written story is, 
 like ' The Antiquary,' one of Scottish domestic 
 life ; the scene being chiefly in Scotland, 
 though a few chapters refer to the South of 
 England. It is not, however, entirely a work 
 of fiction, the heroine, Jeanie Deans, having 
 had her original in a certain Helen Walker ; 
 yet, though there is some resemblance be- 
 tween them, but little seems known of Helen, 
 except that she actually obtained her innocent 
 sister's pardon for alleged child murder from 
 Queen Carohne, wife of George H., having 
 walked from Scotland to London for that 
 purpose. Her sister, Isabel Walker, is slightly 
 mentioned in the notes, but nothing is said of 
 
' IIEAKT OF MIDLOTHIAN.' 93 
 
 her bearing any resemblance to the EfFie 
 Deans of the novel. All the other charac- 
 ters, except the noble Duke of Argyll and 
 the cruel Captain Porteous, are imaginary, 
 though described in Scott's most effective 
 manner. 
 
 Of all Scott's heroines, Jeanie Deans is 
 apparently his favourite, as he himself calls 
 her so, which he never does in any other 
 instance. She is, indeed, an admirable and 
 superior character ; her courageous piety, 
 simphcity, good sense, and deep affection 
 combine to make her such ; for her whole 
 conduct towards all she knows — father, sister, 
 lover, friends, and enemies — comes as near 
 the ideal standard of Christian duty as human 
 nature is perhaps capable of Her old Pres- 
 byterian father, David Deans, seems rather a 
 greater favourite with Scott than he deserves, 
 for, though a conscientious, worthy man, he 
 is self-righteous and obstinate to a provoking 
 degree. Only those few who share his own 
 theological views, which are certainly not de- 
 
94 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 rived from education, possess liis confidence or 
 good opinion.^ In real life old Deans would 
 probably be extremely disagreeable, but Scott, 
 who doubtless knew many rather hke him, 
 places him in such an affecting and interesting 
 position, that the better part of his nature 
 appears, while his ignorant bigotry is amusing 
 instead of dangerous, owing, perhaps, to his 
 powerless situation.^ The book opens with 
 
 ^ When old Deans is urged by a neighbour to employ a 
 skilful lawyer to defend bis accused daughter, Effie, he objects 
 to one after another as follows : — ' What say ye to the old 
 Lau'd of Ouftabout ? He whiles thumps the dust out of a case 
 gey and weel.' ' He ! the fause loon,' answered Deans, ' he 
 was in his bandaliers to hae joined the ungracious Highlanders 
 in 1716.' ' Weel, Arniston ? there's a clever chield for ye.' 
 * Ay, to bring Popish medals in till their very library from that 
 schismatic woman in the north, the Duchess of Gordon.' 
 ' What d'ye think of Kettleput ? ' ' He's an Arminian.' 
 ' Woodsetter ? ' * He's, I doubt, a Oocceian.' ' Auld Whillie- 
 whaw ? ' * He's anything ye like.' * Young Noemmo ? ' ' He's 
 iiaething at a'.' ' What say ye to young MacKenzie ? ' ' T\Tiat, 
 sir ; wad ye speak to me about a man that has the blood of the 
 saints [Presbyterians] at his fingers' ends ? If the life o' the 
 dear bairn that's under a suffering dispensation, and Jeanie's, 
 mv ain, and a' mankind's depended on my asking sic a slave o' 
 Satan to speak a word for me or them, they should a' gae down 
 the water thegither for David Deans.' — Oh. xii. 
 
 2 Old David's ' Lecture on Dancing,' addressed to his two 
 daughters, is amusing in the highest degree. * Dance, dance, 
 said ye ! I daur ye, limmers that ye are, to name sic a word at 
 
* HEART OF MIDLOTHIAN.' 95 
 
 the Edinburgh riot and execution of Captain 
 Porteous by the mob : an liistorical event 
 which is described in a most interesting and 
 graphic manner. Scott makes George Staun- 
 ton, Effie Deans' lover, lead the rioters, but 
 escape the consequences. He is the only son 
 of a worthy Enghsh clergyman, a wild, dissi- 
 pated, handsome youth, though possessing 
 many generous qualities. He has an illegiti- 
 mate child by his nurse's daughter, Madge, 
 whose mother, Meg Murdockson, destroys it 
 to conceal her daughter's shame. After the 
 murder poor Madge becomes insane, and she, 
 with her wicked mother, become the associates 
 of the highway robbers, Frank Levitt and 
 Tyburn Tom. Young Staunton, after desert- 
 
 my door-cheek ! It's a dissolute, profane pastime, practised by 
 the Israelites only at theii' base and brutal worship of the 
 golden calf at Bethel, and by the unhappy lass wha danced aff 
 the head o' John the Baptist, upon which chapter I will exer- 
 cise this night for your further instruction since ye need it sae 
 niuckle, nothing doubting that she has cause to rue the day, 
 lang or this time, that e'er she suld hae shook a limb on sic an 
 errand. Better far to hae been born a cripple, and carried frae 
 door to door, like auld Bessie Bowie, begging bawbees, than to 
 be a king's daughter, fiddling and flinging the gate she did,' &c. 
 — Ch. X. 
 
96 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 ing Madge, seduces EfRe Deans, by whom he 
 has a son, who is stolen directly after its birth 
 by the vindictive hag, Meg Murdockson, in 
 revenge for her own daughter's desertion ; and 
 general suspicion is then directed against the 
 unfortunate Effie of having either murdered 
 or secretly made away with her stolen child. 
 
 The chief interest of the story is centred 
 in the extraordinary trial of Effie Deans for 
 supposed child-murder, her strange conviction, 
 without any proof of guilt (also a fact), and 
 her heroic sister's dangerous journey to Lon- 
 don, where, through the influence of the Duke 
 of Argyll, she sees Queen Carohne, and ob- 
 tains Effie's pardon for a crime of which she 
 is innocent. The scene between the Duke of 
 Argyll and Jeanie must be partly true, though 
 evidently no details of his real interview with 
 Helen Walker have been preserved. The 
 admiration of Scott for the Duke of Argyll 
 and his family, rather contradicts the idea 
 that he favours Jacobitism. He even says 
 (ch. XXXV.) that the Duke, the chief Scottish 
 
' HEART OF MIDLOTHIAN.' 97 
 
 nobleman who opposed that party, did all he 
 could during the rebellion of 1715 'to soften 
 its consequences ' to those whom ' a mistaken 
 sense of loyalty had engaged in that affair.' 
 The hero, Reuben Butler, a quiet sensible 
 country schoolmaster, seems hardly worthy of 
 Jeanie Deans. He is, of course, a thorough 
 invention of Scott's, as the real Jeanie (Helen 
 Walker) never married. 
 
 One strikingly sad episode in this interest- 
 ing story must painfully affect all readers of 
 sense and feehng — the wanton murder of the 
 harmless maniac, Madge Wildfire, by the 
 brutal mob at Carhsle. These wretches think 
 the poor mad woman is a witcli, and tlierefore 
 try to drown her ; and though she is rescued 
 from them at the time, she dies from the 
 effects of their brutality. This sad case, it 
 is to be feared, is no invention, thougli tin- 
 character of Madge Wildfire may be so ; foi- 
 it is a fact that absurd and intense horror 
 of supposed witchcraft long influenced some 
 H 
 
08 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of the English, and many of the Scottish 
 peasantry.^ 
 
 It is remarkable that the Irish peasantry, 
 though guilty to such a fearful extent of 
 agrarian crimes, when under a sense of real 
 or supposed wrong, have been comparatively 
 free from this brutal prejudice against sus- 
 pected witchcraft, which appears to be 
 founded entirely on vague, superstitious fears. 
 
 One of the most exciting scenes in this 
 novel is the strange interview between Jeanie 
 and George Staunton, her sister's lover, at 
 Muschats Cairn, where he threatens her hfe if 
 she refuses to swear a falsehood to save her 
 accused sister. It is here that Jeanie first 
 displays that high courage which, united with 
 strong common sense and warm affections, 
 makes her so superior and interesting a cha- 
 racter. In a previous interview with Eeuben 
 
 ^ ' The last execution for witchcraft in the British Empire 
 took place in Presbyterian Scotland, The associated Presby- 
 tery in 1736 left a solemn protest against the repeal of the laws 
 against witchcraft.' — Lecky's England in the Eighteenth Century, 
 vol. ii. 
 
' HEART OF MIDLOTIUAN.' 99 
 
 Butler, young Staunton, who, though reckless 
 and dissipated, retains some noble qualities, 
 is described in a very singular manner, for 
 the popular superstition of a fiend assum- 
 ing an attractive human form, evidently 
 strikes Scott's fancy, as he again mentions it 
 in ' Nigel,' in the case of the villainous Lord 
 Dalgarno, who, however, has much more of 
 the fiend about him than young Staunton.^ 
 It is remarked by Sir Archibald AHson in his 
 
 ^ Staunton vehemently tells Butler, who does not know 
 him, that he himself is the devil, an admission which effectu- 
 ally confounds the young schoolmaster. ' Was this, indeed, the 
 roaring lion, who goeth about seeking whom" he may devour?' 
 This was a question which pressed itself on Butler's mind with 
 an earnestness that cannot be conceived by those who live in 
 the present day. The fiery eye, the abrupt demeanour, the 
 occasionally harsh, yet studiously subdued tone of voice — the 
 features handsome, but now clouded with pride, now disturbed 
 with suspicion, now inflamed with passion — those dark hazed 
 eyes which he sometimes shaded with his cap as if he were 
 averse to have them seen, while they were occupied with keenly 
 observing the motions and bearing of others — those eyes that 
 were now turbid with melancholy, now gleaming with scoru, 
 and now sparkling with fury —was it the passions of a mere 
 mortal they expressed, or the emotions of a liend who seeks, 
 and seeks in vain, to conceal his fiendish designs under the bor- 
 rowed mask of manly beauty? The whole partook of the 
 mien, language and port of the ruined Archangel, — Oh. xi. 
 
100 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 brief notice of Scott's works ^ that he cared 
 httle for the pathetic ; but when he does write 
 in that strain, few if any writers can surel}' 
 equal him in beauty of expression or intensity 
 and purity of thought. For one of the most 
 moving scenes in this excellent novel is when 
 Jeanie, after her sister's condemnation, deter- 
 mines to go to London to plead for her hfe at 
 a moment when her aged father, broken down 
 and stupefied by distress of mind, gives no 
 assistance, and she is left entirely to tlie 
 guidance of her own firm, resolute spirit.'"' 
 
 ' Ilisfo?-!/ of Europe^ vol. i. 
 
 * ' Jeanie had reached the door of the apartment, -when sud- 
 denly tinning she came back and knelt down by her father's bed- 
 side. " O father, <rie me yer blessing. T dare not go till ye bless 
 me. Say but ' God bless ye and prosper ye, Jeanie ;' try but to say 
 that word.'" Instinctively rather than by an exertion of intellect, 
 the old man murmured a prayer that " purchased and promised 
 blessings might be multiplied upon her." " He has blessed mine 
 eiTand," said his daughter rising from her knees, " and it is 
 borne in upon my mind that I shall prosper." '• — (Oh. xxv.) A 
 short time before Jeanie's firmness of spirit is pathetically 
 described during her sister's trial, when her father falls sense- 
 less in the Court. ' The unfortunate prisoner with impotent 
 passion strove with the guards between whom she was placed. 
 " Let me gang to my father. I icill gang to him ; he is dead, 
 he is killed ; I hae killed him," she repeated in frenzied tones 
 of grief, which those who heard them did not speedily forget. 
 
' HEAKT OF MIDLOTHIAN.' 101 
 
 The character of EfRe Deans is evidently 
 Scott's invention, as he gives no particuhirs of 
 lier prototype, Isabella Walker, but the little 
 that is known or said of Helen in the preface 
 closely resembles the Jeanie of the novel ; the 
 same courage and prudence are shown even 
 in the few recorded details. Scott states that 
 when Helen was asked by any one about her 
 London journey, ' she aye turned the conver- 
 sation,' which quite accords with the remark- 
 able modesty and good sense of Jeanie 
 herself. 
 
 Towards the end of the story it is not easy 
 to recognise in the cold, Hstless, afiected Lady 
 Staunton the timid and passionate Effie of 
 younger days ; and, indeed, this change is 
 hardly natural, if possible, and is, perhaps, 
 the most unsatisfactory part of the book. 
 
 Even in this moment of agony and general confusion Jeanie 
 did not lose that superiority which a deep and firm mind 
 assures to its possessor under the most trying circumstances. 
 " He's my father, he's our father/' she mildly repeated to those 
 who in vain attempted to separate them, as she stooped, shaded 
 aside his grey hairs, and began assiduously to chafe his temples.' 
 — Ch. xxiii. 
 
102 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY XOVELS. 
 
 The sketch of the kind and sagacious 
 Queen CaroHne is, doubtless, founded on 
 Scott's accurate knowledge of history, and is 
 amply confirmed by recent historians. 
 
 Although Scott, in the true spirit of a 
 novelist, makes Jeanie marry the man of her 
 choice, and have a flourishing family, he states 
 that the real Jeanie, poor Helen Walker, died 
 unmarried, in obscure poverty, upon whicli 
 circumstance he makes this beautiful and cha- 
 racteristic reflection : — ' That a character so 
 distinguished for her undaunted love of virtue 
 lived and died in povert}'', if not want, serves 
 only to show us how insignificant in the sight 
 of Heaven are our principal objects of ambi- 
 tion upon earth.' — (Preface to ' Heart of Mid- 
 lothian'.) 
 
BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.' lOo 
 
 CHAPTER Vni. 
 
 'BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.' 
 
 This beautiful tragedy, in its chief incidents, 
 is founded on fact, as avowed in the preface. 
 Yet so Httle is known of the individual 
 characters of the story that Scott may almost 
 claim the merit of conceiving as well as 
 describing them. 
 
 Edgar Ravenswood is one of the most in- 
 teresting of Scott's heroes, while Lucy Ashton 
 is certainly one of his most attractive and 
 pleasing heroines. While the leading inci- 
 dents of this tale are founded on real events 
 occurring in the Scottish families of Lord 
 Rutherford (the original of Ravens wood) and 
 Lord Stair (Sir William Ashton), the enmity 
 between the Ravenswood and Asliton families, 
 
104 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and the love of their descendants for each 
 other, much resemble in feeling and senti- 
 ment Shakespeare's affecting tragedy of ' Eo- 
 meo and Juhet.' This pathetic story was 
 evidently often in Scott's mind when writing 
 this novel, as many chapters are headed with 
 quotations from it. Yet though Lucy Asliton 
 and her stern mother to some extent resemble 
 Lady Capulet and Juliet, Eavenswood himself 
 resembles Hamlet in some respects as much as 
 Eomeo, though situated more like the latter. 
 Lady Ashton is avowed by Scott to greatly 
 resemble tlie celebrated Sarah, Duchess of 
 Marlborough, and her conduct in the story to 
 be founded on that of Lady Stair, while Sir 
 Wilham Ashton is specially declared to bear 
 no resemblance to the eminent lawyer. Lord 
 Stair, except, probably, in legal knowledge 
 and acuteness. Yet Lady Ashton seems more 
 consistent and determined than the impetuous 
 Lady Marlborough, whose imprudent vehe- 
 mence finally exhausted the patience of her 
 indulgent Sovereign and friend, Queen Anne, 
 
' BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.' 105 
 
 and caused her disgraceful expulsion from the 
 English Court. 
 
 The character of Bucklaw, whom Lucy 
 Ashton is forced by her mother to marry, 
 bears no certain resemblance to the Laird of 
 Baldoon, the Bucklaw of reality ; and all the 
 other characters in this story are pure inven- 
 tions, save that of the old woman, Ailsie 
 Gourlay. Of these the most striking, per- 
 haps, is Caleb Balderstone, the faithful old 
 servant of Ravens wood, whose constant eflbrts 
 to conceal his ruined young master's poverty 
 are half amusing and half sad, as they would 
 certainly have been in real life. Colonel 
 Douglas Ashton, the worthy son of his 
 liaughty, implacable mother, is not unlike 
 Shakespeare's Tybalt in ' Eomeo and JuHet,' 
 though he is not introduced till the end 
 of the book. Bucklaw, though rash and 
 thoughtless, is rather amiable and well-dis- 
 ])osed than otherwise. At the beginning of 
 the story Ravenswood and Lucy are first 
 introduced by his saving her father's Hfe and 
 
106 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 lier own from the attack of a savage bull. 
 This event naturally causes a further ac- 
 quaintance, though entirely of Sir Wilham 
 Ashton's seekinpr durincr his wife's absence, 
 by whom he is completely overruled. It is at 
 this time that Eavenswood and Lucy exchange 
 love tokens by the Mermaiden's Well in Ravens- 
 wood Park, now belonoino^ to the Ashtons. 
 
 In this whole story Scott rather inchnes 
 to dwell upon the marvellous, and to make 
 gloomy prophecies come true, without posi- 
 tively stating his beUef in any such myste- 
 rious revelations in human affairs. This 
 Mermaiden's Well, where Eavenswood and 
 Lucy exchange vows of fidehty, and divide 
 a piece of gold, which each keeps as a pledge 
 from the other, was once the scene of a beau- 
 tiful and sad fairy legend, evidently Scott's 
 invention, which, however, enhances the 
 charm and interest of the interview between 
 the lovers. A raven also, that bird of ill- 
 omen, is shot dead beside Miss Ashton, at the 
 end of this sentimental scene. 
 
' BRIDE OF LAMMERAIOOK.\ 107 
 
 But the previous warnings of the two 
 faithful servants of the Ravenswood family — 
 Caleb and bhnd AHce — are almost enough to 
 convince the reader that misfortune is in store 
 for the young lovers. Caleb vainly implores 
 his master never to visit his patrimonial 
 castle while belonCTincr to the Ashtons. But 
 Ravenswood overcomes, at least for a time, 
 that hereditary hatred towards them, which 
 had hitherto been his ruhng passion, owing 
 to his sudden and ardent attachment to Lucy, 
 and disren^ards all the warnings and alarmino- 
 prophecies of old Caleb. ^ Tlie return of 
 Lady Ashton at this time changes the whole 
 course of the story, and she expels Ravens- 
 wood immediately from his ancestral castle. 
 He departs full of grief and shame, and rides 
 
 ^ Caleb repeats the following' gloomy prophecy to youni,' 
 Ravenswood, to disiuade him from visiting his father's castle 
 while in possession of his enemies. His young master, how- 
 ever, persists in riding there with Sir William Ashton and his 
 daughter. Balderstone, looking eagerly after them, exclaims — 
 ' Close to her bridle rein — ay, close to her bridle rein. Wisely 
 saith the holy man. By this also you may know that woman 
 hath power over all men, and without this lass would not our 
 ruin be altogether fulfilled.'— Ch. xviii. 
 
108 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY XOVELS. 
 
 on his way by the Mermaiden's WelL Here 
 lie perceives a white figure resembhng old 
 Alice, which instantly disappears, and Eavens- 
 wood, hastening to her cottage, finds that she 
 has just expired. In this instance Scott care- 
 fully avoids confessing any belief in those 
 supernatural apparitions which he yet takes 
 evident and pecuhar delight in describing 
 with such force and beauty. 
 
 The striking conversation which follows 
 between Eavenswood and the old sexton re- 
 minds the reader somewhat of the scene in 
 ' Hamlet ' between the hero and the grave- 
 diggers, a quotation from which is prefixed to 
 this chapter.^ 
 
 1 This sexton, a cunning, thankless fellow, not recognising 
 Ravenswood, freely blames the imprude ice of his unfortunate 
 ancestors, under whom he had lived in comfort, though now, 
 like all the Ravenswood tenantry, he is under the griping 
 lawyer. Sir William Asbton. Upon t'lis Edgar Ravenswood 
 naturally remarks, that if the late Lord Ravenswood protected 
 his people, as long as he was their landlord they might surely 
 spare his memory. ' Ye are welcome to yer ain opinion, sir,' 
 said the sexton, ' but ye winna persuade me that he did his 
 duty either to himsel' or to his poor dependent creatures, in 
 guiding us the gate he has done. He might hae gi'en us life- 
 rent tacks o' our bits o' houses and yards ; and me, that's an 
 
'bridp: of lammermoor.' 100 
 
 But one of the most remarkable parts of 
 tlie story is where Lady Ashton employs old 
 Ailsie Gourlay, supposed by some to be a 
 witch, but who is merely a mahgnant, cunning 
 impostor, nominally to nurse Lucy Ashton, 
 but really to frighten her, by dismal stories 
 and prophecies about the Eavenswood family, 
 into breaking her engagement with Edgar 
 Eavenswood.^ 
 
 But Lady Asliton mistakes her daughter's 
 character throughout, whom slie scornfully 
 terms 'her Lammermoor shepherdess.' Like 
 
 auld man, living in yon miserable cabin, that's fitter for the 
 dead than the quick, and killed wi' rheumatise ; and John 
 Smith, in my dainty bit mailing and his wiudow glazen, and a 
 because Eavenswood guided his gear like a fule.' ' It is but too 
 true,' said Eavenswood, conscience-struck, ' the penalties of 
 extravagance extend far beyond the prodigal's own suflerings.' 
 — Ch. xxiv. 
 
 ' ' Dame Gourlay's tales were at first of a mild and in- 
 teresting character. Gradually, however, they assumed a 
 darker and more mysterious character, and became such as 
 told by the midnight lamp, and enforced by the tremulous 
 tone, the quivering and livid lip, the uplifted skinny fore- 
 finger, and t!ie shaking head of the blue-eyed hag, might have 
 appalled a more, credulous imagination in an age more hard of 
 belief. The old Sycorax saw her advantage, and gradually 
 narrowed her magic circle around the devoted victim on whose 
 spirit she practised.' — Ch. xxxi. 
 
110 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 many harsh persons, she mistakes gentleness 
 and mildness for weakness or stupidity, and 
 really expected that Ailsie's stories would 
 soon frighten her from desiring any connec- 
 tion with the Eavenswood family, and that 
 then she would readily consent to marry 
 Bucklaw. Yet Lucy, though mild and yield- 
 ing, possesses strong and deep affections ; she 
 is equally unhke her mean, tricky father, or 
 her stern, vindictive mother. The effect of 
 mental persecution and terror upon her cer- 
 tainly banishes all idea of marrying Eavens- 
 wood, but with his abandonment her reason 
 also disappears, and thus she becomes the 
 victim of those who do not, and perhaps 
 could not understand her docile, yet devoted 
 and sensitive nature. 
 
 This old woman, Ailsie Gourlay, with two 
 others as artful and malignant as lierself, 
 often remind the reader, notwithstanding 
 their Scottish accent and low habits, of the 
 three witches in 'Macbeth,' whom they re- 
 semble in many respects, except in being 
 
BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOK.' Ill 
 
 thoroughly human in the worst sense of the 
 term.^ Shakespeare's visionary creations in 
 'Macbeth' seem, indeed, malevolent enougli, 
 yet they inspire more interest and wonder 
 than actual detestation. But Scott's three 
 earthly witches are merely cunning, malevo- 
 lent old women, ' hated of all and hating,' 
 for which, indeed, they are to be pitied as 
 weU as detested. It is clear that in these 
 wretched instances Scott describes a class of 
 persons, at one time influential and dangerous, 
 among the Scottish peasantry, who, by pre- 
 tended skill in prophesying and fortune- 
 
 ^ Ravenswood overhears the followiug 'uncanny' conver- 
 sation between these three old hags directly after Alice Gray's 
 death : — ' The very deil has turned as hard-hearted now as Sir 
 William Ashton and the grit folk that hae breasts like whin 
 stane. They prick us, and they pine us, and they put us ou 
 the pennywinkles for witches, and if I say my prayers back- 
 wards ten times Satan will never gie me amends o' them.' 
 ' Did ye ever see the foul thief? ' asked her neighbour. * Na ! ' 
 replied the other spokeswoman, ' but I trow I hae dreamed o' 
 him many a time, and I think the day will come they will burn 
 me foi-'t. But ne'er mind, cummer, we hae this dollar o' the 
 Master's [Ravenswood's], and we'll send down for bread, and 
 for yill, tobacco, and a drap brandy to burn, and a wee pickle 
 saft sugar, and be there deil or nae deil, lass, we'll hae a meny 
 night o't.' — Oh. xxiii. 
 
112 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 telling, incurred at once the fear and hatred 
 of those on whose ignorant creduhty they 
 imposed for their own miserable subsistence. 
 
 It is, of course, deplorable to read in the 
 pages of Scott himself, Hallam, Lecky, and 
 other historians, of the awful cruelties often 
 inflicted throughout Scotland, especially upon 
 these wretched impostors, who, odious and 
 wicked, as most of them were, could not help 
 being innocent of the impossible guilt of 
 witchcraft, at least according to modern ideas. 
 For it appears both from Scott's novels and 
 his work upon witchcraft, as well as from 
 historical evidence,^ that in Scotland alleged 
 witchcraft was far more believed in, and per- 
 sons accused of it punished with far greater 
 cruelty, than in England ; while in Ireland 
 this singular superstition appears to have 
 been at least comparatively unknown. 
 
 Yet at one period of Christian history be- 
 lief in witchcraft animated even learned men 
 
 ^ See Hallam's Constitutional History, Buckle's Civilisatior) , 
 and Lecky 's Ratimialism. 
 
'BRIDE OP LAMMERMOOR.' 113 
 
 of most denominations, and the celebrated 
 German Reformer, Luther himself, could not 
 get rid of the idea, and actually sanctioned 
 the burning of all witches, or rather of those 
 who appeared to be so, on what must have 
 been unsatisfactory evidence. How, notwith- 
 standing its fearful penalty, even the most 
 mahgnant and degraded human beings dared 
 incur suspicion of withcraft, as so many 
 actually did, is only exphcable by remember- 
 ing the intense love of power in some persons, 
 which this strange imposture was sure to 
 gratify, for a time ; yet, though the cruel 
 punishments inflicted on alleged witches were 
 whoUy unjustifiable, and are now acknow- 
 ledged so in all civilised countries, many of 
 these unfortunate victims were by no means 
 injured innocents. On the contrary, some, if 
 not most of them, appear to have been either 
 guilty or at least capable of almost every 
 crime except that for which they suffered. 
 Such a person was the odious Ailsie Gourlay, 
 in this novel a real character, and in de- 
 I 
 
114 PHILOSOniY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 scribing whom even the calm, humane Sir 
 Walter seems to lose temper, or pretend to 
 do so ; for he declares — ' It is some comfort to 
 know that the old hag was tried, condemned, 
 and burned by sentence of a commission from 
 the [Scottish] Privy Council.' — (Gh. xxxi.) 
 Although Scott allowed himself to write thus 
 in an enlightened age, when witch-burning was 
 illegal, he would probably have been among 
 the first to protest against such cruelty being 
 inflicted even upon such a hateful creature as 
 the Ailsie Gourlay of fiction and of reahty. 
 
 But the most striking and dramatic scene 
 in this beautiful novel is the sudden return of 
 Eavenswood, and his denunciation of the Ash- 
 tons at the marriage of his afiianced bride 
 with Bucklaw. This scene is founded on the 
 real story, though amplified and rendered 
 most exciting by such a hand as Scott. He 
 carefully records the curious Scriptural quo- 
 tation with which the real Lady Ashton re- 
 pelled the reproaches of the unfortunate 
 lover. The stupified, half- conscious state of 
 
* BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.' 115 
 
 the terrified bride, the violence of her mother, 
 and the indignation of Eavenswood during 
 this extraordinary scene, are avowedly drawn 
 from the tradition which Scott mentions in 
 the preface, and also at the end of the last 
 chapter but one. The death of the bride, 
 also, soon after her marriage, when she stabs 
 Bucklaw, though not fatally, even her last 
 exclamation, which reveals her disordered 
 state of mind, caused by a long course of 
 persecution, are alike founded on recorded 
 facts. 
 
 But the last chapter, relating the fate of 
 Eavenswood and Caleb Balderstone, is Scott's 
 own invention. Here he relied upon his own 
 almost unrivalled imagination ; and Eavens- 
 wood's death in the quicksand, as well as the 
 last days of the faithful Caleb, are described 
 with his characteristic power and pathos. 
 This story has been always deservedly a 
 favourite, not only with the reading public 
 but with painters, dramatists, and musicians. 
 It certainly pref^ents characters, scenes, and 
 
 1 2 
 
116 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 situations highly attractive to artists of all 
 these professions. The Token scene, where 
 Eavenswood indignantly demands the pledge 
 of his ' egregious folly ' from the half-uncon- 
 scious bride, together with the love scene at 
 the Mermaiden's Well, have been alike repre- 
 sented in pictures, and also in Donizetti's 
 beautiful opera of ' Lucia di Lammermoor.' 
 Of course, in this musical composition many 
 scenes and characters had to be altered and 
 omitted, but the pathetic music during the 
 Token scene, especially in this Itahan opera, 
 is sufficiently characteristic to recall this most 
 attractive story to the memory of all musical 
 readers. 
 
 As a play, this tragedy has not been very 
 successful, notwithstanding its many dramatic 
 characters and situations.^ But the thrilling 
 
 ^ I once saw this tragedy acted at the Lyceum Theatre 
 when managed by Mr. Fechter, who personated Ravenswood, 
 but the performance was not apparently very popular. The 
 three old hags were omitted ; and I remember hearing from 
 Mr. Charles Dickens that Mr. Fechter was right in omitting 
 them, as they would be compared by the public to tlie witches 
 in 'Macbeth,' yet they would perhaps have increased the 
 dramatic interest of the representation. 
 
'BRIDE OP LAMMEIIMOOR.' 117 
 
 interest of this beautiful tragedy among all 
 refined readers of sense and feeling will pro- 
 bably be permanent, and even during last 
 year (1878) one of our best English portrait 
 painters, Mr. Millais, delighted many in Lon- 
 don by exhibiting alone his painting of 
 Ravenswood and Lucy Ashton, when they 
 first meet, after Ravenswood had saved her 
 father and herself from the bull. Ravens- 
 wood is here shown, as in the novel, tall, 
 dark-haired, and melancholy, Lucy Ashton 
 with fair hair and blue eyes ; she is holding 
 his arm, evidently craving his unwilling as- 
 sistance to find her father, whom he has 
 hitherto regarded as a mortal enemy. Lucy 
 still looks pale and frightened, having just 
 recovered from her swoon, while Ravenswood 
 looks stern and irresolute. Their counte- 
 nances both present their different emotions 
 at this time, as described by Scott, and which 
 the painter has thus reproduced from evident 
 deep reflection on the description of the 
 author. 
 
1 1 8 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX] 
 
 ' THE LEGEND OF MONTROSE.' 
 
 Scott's interest in the Highlanders, and his 
 pleasure in describing them, is more strikingly 
 shown in this short story, perhaps, than in 
 any other. The period is 1645-46, the hero 
 and heroine. Lord Menteith and Annot Lyle, 
 are rather uninteresting, and take very httle 
 part in the story. 
 
 The chief historical characters are the 
 rival Scottish noblemen, the great Marquis of 
 Montrose and the Marquis of Argyll. The 
 latter is allied with the Enghsh Common- 
 wealth, while Montrose is the champion of 
 the unfortunate Charles I. The majority 
 of the Scottish Lowland ers, however, being 
 Presbyterians, were hostile to the Monarchy, 
 
'THE LEGEND OF MONTROSE.' 119 
 
 while most of the Higlilanders, though 
 many knew Uttle about Enghsh pohtics, 
 were disposed to join the king's standard. 
 Among these brave, yet undisciphned war- 
 riors, Montrose appeared, and soon acquired 
 the same surprising influence over them as 
 his rehitive. Lord Dundee, obtained in the 
 subsequent reign of James II. Lord Ma- 
 caulay observes that the very fact of these 
 two great men 7iot being Highlanders enabled 
 them to unite and command them better than 
 their own chieftains could have done, owing 
 to their hereditary feuds and jealousies. ' The 
 Highland chiefs who would never obey each 
 other, would far more readily obey the 
 orders of a distinguished stranger, though 
 even then their obedience was doubtful and 
 precarious.'^ However, for some time the 
 gallant Lowland Marquis of Montrose, com- 
 manding the Highlanders, was the terror of 
 the Lowlands ; for he certainly managed his 
 Highland soldiers with remarkable skill and 
 
 ' History of Enylancl. 
 
120 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 success. This story, however, only gives a 
 short sketch of his brilhant career at the 
 outset, and leaves him in the midst of his 
 triumphs. 
 
 The pleasure with which Scott describes 
 the victories of the Highlanders surprises, 
 and perhaps irritates Macaulay, who though 
 himself, bearing a Highland name, has httle 
 admiration for these mountaineers, and de- 
 cidedly prefers the comparatively civihsed 
 Scottish Lowlanders. He observes that Scott, 
 though of a Lowland family, describes with 
 dehghted pride the defeats of his own an- 
 cestors by fellow-countrymen whom they 
 regarded as little better than dangerous 
 savages ; and doubtless Scott views Montrose 
 and Dundee, while commanding the victorious 
 Highlanders, with far more admiration than 
 most of his fellow Lowlanders, Yet he admits 
 and censures Montrose's cruel ravages among 
 the Argyll tenantry, which he says was justly 
 considered a blot upon the fame of the great 
 Marquis ; while he certainly interests his 
 
' THK LEGEND OF MONTROSE.' 121 
 
 readers iinich more for him than for his 
 enemy, ArgylL 
 
 He describes Argyll and the Campbells 
 as in alliance with the majority of the Low- 
 landers, and opposed to the majority of the 
 Highlanders, and they certainly acquired at 
 the end of the civil war the chief power 
 in Scotland while allied with the Enghsh 
 EepubHcans, Argyll's crafty, relentless cha- 
 racter is a striking contrast to that of his 
 noble descendant, so well described in ' Heart 
 of JVIidlothian,' and it may, perhaps, be doubted 
 if his character is fairly described in this tale. 
 The most remarkable fictitious character is 
 the well-known soldier of fortune. Major 
 Dalgetty. He, perhaps, shghtly resembles Le 
 Balafre^ and the Baron of Bradwardine,^ but 
 lie is quite distinct from either. He is a 
 Protestant ; his great hero being the Swedish 
 King, Gustavus Adolphus, the Protestant 
 champion in the North of Germany, and 
 under whom he had served with distinction. 
 
 ^ Queniin Darward, '^ Waverley. 
 
122 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 But his political principles seem uncertain, 
 and Cavalier and Roundhead are much 
 alike to him. In the subsequent civil war 
 between James II. and William III., he 
 would probably have joined the latter, from 
 their common Protestantism. But in this 
 civil strife between a Protestant kincf and 
 
 o 
 
 Protestant Republicans of various denomina- 
 tions, Dalgetty seems to feel comparatively 
 slight interest to what he felt in the previous 
 German Avars, which he is never weary of 
 describing. 
 
 He, however, joins Montrose, whom he 
 heartily admires, and by whom he is also 
 much valued as a useful assistant in managing 
 the Highlanders ; for though pedantic and 
 talkative to a great degree, he is a brave, 
 shrewd, and experienced officer. Scott com- 
 pares his singular character to Shakespeare's 
 Fluellen,^ and Ben Jonson's Captain Bobadil,^ 
 but he bears httle resemblance to the former, 
 and scarcely any to the latter, who is de- 
 
 ' Henry the Fifth. * Every Man in his Humour. 
 
'THE LEGEND OF MONTROSE.' 123 
 
 scribed as a cowardly, though witty boaster, 
 while Dalgetty is brave as a Hon throughout. 
 The character of the fierce, half-mad High- 
 lander, Allan M'Aulaj^, is striking, but cer- 
 tainly not pleasing, and it is probable there 
 may have been many Highlanders like him, 
 considering their singular history and way of 
 life. 
 
 The story terminates rather abruptly, 
 leaving Montrose in triumph among his High- 
 land troops, and Argyll defeated, though 
 not vanquished, waiting his opportunity to 
 revenge himself upon his gallant rival. This 
 opportunity indeed arrived in the changing 
 fortunes of war, and Argyll's vengeance was 
 fearfully sated on the brave Marquis, who was 
 hanged from a gallows thirty feet high, and 
 loaded with bitter reproaches and rebukes to 
 the last by some of the Repubhcan party. 
 But Scott avoids describing his hero's mis- 
 fortunes, and leaves him in the midst of 
 his brief, but glorious successes. This tale, 
 though containing some beautiful descriptions 
 
124 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of Highland scenery, and a few striking cha- 
 racters, is not very interesting or enhvening. 
 There are no amusing or witty characters 
 from beginning to end, except Dalgetty, and 
 though the hero and heroine are happily 
 married, the reader feels Mttle interest about 
 them. Montrose and Dalgetty are the two 
 chief characters, by whom attraction and in- 
 terest are ahke absorbed ; the former being 
 described perhaps rather too favourably, while 
 the latter is one of Scott's most original 
 creations, perfectly natural and consistent 
 throughout. 
 
IVANHOE.' 125 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ' IVANHOE.' 
 
 In this magnificent and most original work 
 Scott describes with remarkable success the 
 state of England in the latter part of Rich- 
 ard I.'s reign, during that monarch's 
 absence in Syria at the head of the British 
 Crusaders. He describes with great care the 
 enmity between the ruhng Normans and sub- 
 jected Saxons, apparently preferring the latter, 
 among whom are his hero and heroine, Sir 
 Wilfred, of Ivanhoe, and the Lady Rowena. 
 So thoughtful and accurate a historical 
 student as Scott, however, was not content 
 with describing these two hostile parties, but 
 he has also given a most striking, and pro- 
 bably a too true account of the oppression 
 
126 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of the Jews at this time in England. The 
 only historical characters are King Eicliard 
 Coeiir de Lion, his brother, Prince John, and 
 the celebrated robber, Eobin Hood, alias 
 Locksley. 
 
 The manners, customs, language, ideas, 
 together with the armour, dresses, and furni- 
 ture of this period are described with a force 
 and accuracy never surpassed, and perhaps 
 never equalled by any author in prose fiction.^ 
 The characters, whether historical or fictitious, 
 are as life-like and natural as if drawn from 
 personal acquaintance. 
 
 The scene is laid entirely in England, 
 chiefly in the Castle of Cedric, a Saxon, father 
 of Ivanhoe, and guardian of the orphan 
 heroine, Eowena ; in that of Front-de-Boeuf, 
 
 ^ The late M. Guizot's pi-aise of the historian Gibbon may 
 also be applied to Scott's best historical novels. Guizot, after 
 luentioiiiug' ' that truly philosophical equity of mind which 
 judged the past as it would have judged the present,' proceeds 
 — ' His eye was never darkened by the mists which time gathers 
 round the dead. He saw that man is ever the same, whether 
 arrayed in the [Roman] toga, or in the dress of to-day; whether 
 deliberating in the senate of old, or at the modern council 
 board.' — Guizot's Preface to the Decline and Fail. 
 
IVAMIOE.' 127 
 
 the Norman tyrant ; also in the town of 
 Ashby, during the tournaments there, under 
 the auspices of Prince John ; and again in 
 Sherwood Forest, among the outlaws of 
 Locksley. Young Ivanhoe returns disguised 
 as a Palmer from the Syrian Crusade, having 
 offended his irritable, but generous old father, 
 Cedric. He is much esteemed by his chival- 
 rous sovereign, Richard, who returns either 
 with or soon after him from Syria, and also 
 in disguise, which is historically true. During 
 his absence, however, his ambitious, deceitful 
 brother John has not only been ruling the 
 kingdom, but plotting to have him formally 
 deposed, and himself crowned king. In this 
 attempt he is joined by some of his fellow 
 Normans, while for pohtic reasons he en- 
 deavours, through Waldemer Fitzurse and 
 other adherents, to induce even the conquered 
 Saxons to join his faction, though dishking 
 them much more than his chivah'ous brother 
 does, who, quite absorbed by the crusades 
 and other martial exploits, regarded his Saxon 
 
128 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 subjects with far less aversion. His wonderful 
 bravery even procured him the admiration of 
 Saxons as well as Normans, especially as the 
 former were now far too weak to resist the 
 Norman rule ; and except in the case of the 
 impetuous Cedric, and others hke him, hardly 
 dared to make open complaints against their 
 haughty rulers. 
 
 Prince John's character is evidently drawn 
 from history, and seems in this story, when a 
 young man, precisely what might be expected 
 from Shakespeare's sketch of him during the 
 last years of his troubled reign. For much 
 the same petulant arrogance, constant sus- 
 picion, nervousness, and pride, together with 
 occasional flashes of energy and spirit, appear 
 in both the play and novel. 
 
 But the two most remarkable characters 
 in this great work, are the Jew Isaac and 
 his noble-minded daughter, Eebecca. Tlie 
 dangerous persecution and insults which they 
 suffer in a nominally Christian land are indeed 
 a sad subject for the reflection of posterity, 
 
' IVANHOE.' 129 
 
 especially when it can be proved that this de- 
 scription is no invention, or even exaggeration. 
 During the subsequent reign of John, indeed, 
 the cruelties inflicted on Jews were more 
 atrocious and frequent than in that of King 
 Eichard ; and for centuries they were exposed 
 to insult, and often to injury, throughout 
 the greater part of Christian Europe.-^ Isaac 
 himself is nearly as avaricious as the terrible 
 Jew of Shakespeare's creation ; but here their 
 resemblance ceases, though they are placed 
 in somewhat similar positions, each living in 
 a Christian land, constantly reviled and in- 
 
 ^ ' The Jews were everywhere the objects of popular insult 
 and oppression, frequently of a general massacre, though pro- 
 tected, it must be owned, by the laws of the [Christian] 
 Church, as well as in general by temporal princes. It was the 
 custom in Toulouse [South of France] to give a blow on the 
 face to a Jew every Easter ; this was commuted in the twelfth 
 century to a tribute.' (Hallam's Euroj)e in the Middle Aijcs, 
 vol. iii. ch. ix.) As to their treatment in England, Scott de- 
 clares (ch. vi.) ' they were exposed to every turn of popular 
 fury, for Normans, Saxons, Danes, and Britons, however 
 adverse these races were to each other, contended which should 
 look with greatest detestation upon a people whom it was 
 accounted a point of religion to hate, to revile, to desjwse, to 
 plunder, and to persecute.' 
 
130 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 suited, yet steadily making money by usury 
 or extortion out of their oppressors. Not- 
 withstanding the different characters of these 
 two celebrated Jews of fiction, their com- 
 plaints of Christian ill-usage are almost pre- 
 cisely the same.^ Yet, while Shakespeare 
 makes his Jew either naturally cruel, or more 
 hkely hardened and embittered by constant 
 
 1 Shylock says to his Venetian creditor, Antonio — 
 ' You call me misbeliever, cut-throat dog, 
 And spit upon my Jewish gaberdine, 
 And all for use of that which is mine own ; 
 Well, then, it now appears you need my help. 
 Go to then ; you come to me and say, 
 " Shylock, we would have moneys ;" 
 You say so. 
 
 What should I say to you ? 
 Should I not say, 
 "Hath a dog money?'" &c. — Act 1. 
 
 Isaac of York says, probably with equal truth, 'I force my 
 moneys upon no one. But when churchman and laj'man, prince 
 and friar, knight and priest, come knocking to Isaac's door, 
 they borrow not his shekels with these uncivil terms. It is 
 then, " Friend Isaac, will you pleasure us in this matter, and 
 our day shall be truly kept, so God save me ; " and " Kind Isaac, 
 if ever you served man, show yourself a friend in this need." 
 And when the day comes, and I ask my own, then what hear 
 I but " Damned Jew," and the curse of Egypt upon your tribe, 
 and all that may stir up the rude, uncivil populace against poor 
 strangers.' — Ch. xxxviii. 
 
IVANHOE.' 131 
 
 insult, Scott describes poor Isaac all the more 
 tiniid and secretly prejudiced against Chris- 
 tians, while preserving a kind heart towards 
 not only his daughter, but towards Christians 
 also. 
 
 The character of Rebecca is perhaps the 
 most admirable and even sublime of all Scott's 
 heroines. To estimate it fairly, the pages of 
 history should be studied to enable posterity 
 to understand the -extraordinary position in 
 which Jews and Jewesses found themselves in 
 Christian lands at this period. For Eebecca 
 may perhaps be considered not quite a ficti- 
 tious character, as she evidently resembles 
 the excellent and wise Jewess, Miriam, whom 
 Scott mentions as her former instructress in 
 the art of healing. The atrocious murder of 
 this noble woman is mentioned, but not de- 
 tailed by Scott, but it was evidently one of 
 the most wanton crimes ever committed by 
 the hateful bigotry of nominal Christians 
 against one who was far more worthy of the 
 k2 
 
132 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 name.^ It is to be feared that her sad in- 
 stance was not uncommon in most Christian 
 countries at the period of this tale. For 
 persons even born in the Christian faith were 
 often burnt for alleged sorcery and witchcraft, 
 and when Jews were accused of the same 
 practices, their chances of escape were sHght 
 indeed. 
 
 Although Scott always means to instruct 
 his readers, he always prefers to amuse and 
 cheer, rather than distress them, at the same 
 time. Accordingly, he makes Eebecca to be 
 accused, Hke Miriam, of these absurd prac- 
 tices, tried, condemned and sentenced. She 
 
 ^ When Rebecca falls into the power of the Templars, their 
 fanatical Grand Master, who suspects the poor Jewess of throw- 
 ing some evil speU over his Knights, sieruly inquires of Isaac 
 where or how she learned the art of healing. Isaac replies hy 
 means of a certain balsam of marvellous virtue. ' Where had 
 she that secret ? ' * It was delivered to her/ answered Isaac, 
 reluctantly, ' by Miriam, a sage matron of our tribe.' ' Ah, 
 false Jew,' said the Grand Master, ' was it not from that same 
 witch, Miriam, the abomination of whose enchantments have 
 been heard of throughout every Christian land,' exclaimed the 
 Grand Master, crossing himself. ' Her body was burnt at a 
 stake, and her ashes were scattered to the four winds, and so 
 be it with me and mine order, if I do not as much to her pupil, 
 and more also.' — Ch. xxxv. 
 
IVANHOE. 
 
 stands bound close to a pile of fagots, her 
 bigoted executioners trying at the last to con- 
 vert her to their ideas of Christianity, when 
 just as the humane reader is breathless with 
 fear and anxiety, rescue appears in Ivanhoe 
 himself, and the destined victim is saved from 
 her awful doom. But though Scott thus 
 kindly and wisely spares the feehngs of his 
 readers, he impressively warns them by allu- 
 sion to the case of Miriam, that in reahty 
 often no rescue appeared, and the wicked 
 violence of bigoted folly prevailed.^ 
 
 Scott appears to have been the first 
 Christian writer of fiction who not only witli 
 safety, but success, described Jews perse- 
 cuted by Christians, and who has contrived 
 also to enlist the sympathies of Christian 
 readers entirely for them. For Shakespeare, 
 while making Shylock bitterly and truly 
 
 * *No one but a Saint Bernard would have dared with 
 success to distinguish with nice justice between the active and 
 the passive adversaries of the [Chi-istian] faith, the armed 
 Saracen and the defenceless Jew.' — Milman's Latin Chris- 
 tianity, vol. iv. 
 
134 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 narrate the insults he endures, yet describes 
 him as so cruel, revengeful and unfeeUng, 
 even towards his own daughter, that it is 
 impossible to pity him as much as he would 
 otherwise deserve. And perhaps when Shake- 
 speare lived, a description of unchristianhke 
 Christians and comparatively Christianlike 
 Jews, would still have been very unac- 
 ceptable to a Christian pubhc ; but in the 
 time of Scott all anti- Jewish prejudices had 
 so vanished, or at least diminished, that his 
 Jewish heroine was quite as much admired 
 and appreciated by Christian as by Jewish 
 readers. 
 
 The most dangerous character in this 
 story, and the personal foe of the hero 
 is a Knight Templar, Sir Brian de Bois- 
 Guilbert, who, though a terrible enemy to 
 the Saracens, and so far an ornament to his 
 Order, is too hcentious and voluptuous for 
 an exemplary monastic knight.^ He there- 
 
 ^ 'The Order of the Temple was a half military, half 
 monastic community. The three great monastic vows — im- 
 
IVANHOE.' 135 
 
 fore incurs the severe displeasure of his 
 spiritual superior, the Grand Master Lucas 
 Beaumanoir. This old zealot is a thorough 
 Knight Templar, in the most rigid sense, 
 and when the Order and that of St. John 
 were first estabhshed, probably many of the 
 knights resembled him.^ But in the reign 
 of Eichard L, these Orders, the Templars 
 especially, had become luxurious and pro- 
 fligate, while retaining the undaunted valour 
 which had always distinguished them. Re- 
 becca's love for Ivanhoe, and his coldness, if 
 not contempt both for her and her father, 
 make him a less interesting hero, despite 
 
 plicit obedience to tlieir superiors, chastity, abandonment of 
 all personal property, were the fundamental statutes of the 
 Order ; while instead of the peaceful, secluded monastery, the 
 contemplative, devotional or studious life, their convents were 
 strong castles, their life that of the camp or the battle-field, 
 armed, horsed, accoutred in the most splendid fashion of 
 the times, isolated from all ties or instincts with the rest 
 of mankind ; ready at the summons of the Grand Master 
 to embark on any service, the one aim the power, aggran- 
 disement, enrichment of their Order.' — Milman's Latin Chris- 
 tianity. , 
 1 See Abbe Vertot's Knights of Malta, 
 
136 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 his chivalrous exploits, until at the last when 
 he appears as Rebecca's champion.^ 
 
 Yet this situation is probably Scott's com- 
 plete invention. For by all historical evi- 
 dence for a Christian knight to risk his hfe 
 for a Jewess, or indeed any unbehever, would 
 have been almost a moral impossibihty, con- 
 sidering the rehgious feehngs of the period. 
 The magnificent scene where the Jewess, 
 while nursing Ivanhoe when both are pri- 
 soners in Torquilstone Castle, describes the 
 attack upon it, ehcits some warlike expres- 
 sions from the heroic Jewess, as if desiring 
 
 * When Rebecca nurses the wounded Ivanhoe in her father "s 
 house, he does not know she is a Jewess till she reveals it to 
 him, upon which Scott observes, * She could not but sigh in- 
 ternally when the glance of respectful admiration, not alto- 
 gether unmixed with tenderness, with which Ivanhoe had 
 hitherto regarded his unknown benefactress, was exchanged at 
 once for a manner cold, composed, and collected, and fraught 
 with no deeper feeling than that which expressed a gi-ateful 
 sense of courtesy received from an unexpected quarter, and 
 from one of an inferior race.' — Ch. xxviii. Now, Ivanhoe, 
 doubtless, as the hero, represents Scott's idea of the most en- 
 lightened English gentleman of his time. Yet his religious 
 prejudices against unbelievers are nearly as intense as those of 
 any other character in the book, though he is endowed with a 
 generous and grateful spirit. 
 
IVANHOE.' 137 
 
 to see her oppressed race again in arms, and 
 asserting their long-lost national rights. But 
 these aspirations, only uttered during tem- 
 porary excitement, seem to have been usually 
 suppressed or concealed by the Jews ever 
 since their national dispersion ; and Eebecca 
 herself soon relapses into that submissive 
 state of mind which, as she expresses it, 
 alone becomes a daughter of her race. In 
 no part of the book, however, does she ap- 
 pear nobler than in the fearful interview with 
 the fierce, profligate Templar, Bois-Guilbert, 
 while a prisoner in his fi'iend. Front de 
 Boeuf's castle of Torquilstone.^ 
 
 ^ ' What wouldst thou have of me,' said Eebecca, ' if not 
 my wealth ? You are a Christian, I am a Jewess : our union 
 were contrary alike to the laws of the church and the syna- 
 gogue.' 
 
 * It were so indeed,' replied the Templar, laughing. * Wed 
 with a Jewess ! Not if she were Queen of Sheba. It is 
 against my vow to love any maiden otherwise than para- 
 mours, as I will love thee. I am a Templar. Behold the cross 
 of my holy order.' 
 
 ' Barest thou appeal to it,' said Rebecca, ' on an occasion 
 like the present ? I will proclaim thy villainy, Templar, from 
 one end of Europe to the other. I will owe to the superstition 
 of thy brethren what their compassion might refuse me. Each 
 
138 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Yet even the licentious Bois-Gnilbert, 
 whom she so bravely defies, and from whom 
 she narrowly escapes, is almost preferable 
 to his superior, the relentless old zealot, 
 Beaumanoir.^ These two, with the Malvoisin 
 brothers and Mont Fitchet, are the only 
 Templars mentioned, and they are all either 
 stern bigots or licentious hypocrites. If 
 
 Preceptoiy, each Chapter of thy Order shall hear that like a 
 heretic thou has sinned with a Jewess.' (Oh. xxxiv.) Scott, 
 in these words of Rebecca, well exposes the odious bigotry of 
 these nominally Christian warriors whose undaunted bravery 
 seems at this time almost their only redeeming quality. 
 
 1 With all Scott's historical accuracy, it is to be hoped for 
 the credit of humanity, that not even Templars ever gave such 
 advice as follows to a Christian cripple, lately nursed by some 
 of the despised children of Israel. ' Higg, son of Snell,' said 
 the Grand Master, ' I tell thee it is better to be bedridden than 
 to accept the benefit of unbelievers' medicine, that thou mayest 
 arise and walk ; better to despoil infidels of their treasure by the 
 strong hand, than to accept of them benevolent gifts, or do them 
 service for wages. Go thou and do as I have said.' ' Alack ! ' 
 said the peasant, * an' it shall not displease your Reverence, 
 the lesson comes too late for me, for I am but a maimed 
 man ; but I will tell my two brethren who serve the rich rabbi, 
 Nathan Ben Samuel, that your mastership says it is more law- 
 ful to rob him than to render him faithful service.' ' Out with 
 the prating villain,' said Beaumanoir, who was not prepaied 
 to refute this practical application of his general maxim. 
 (Oh. xxvii.) 
 
IVANHOE.' ] 30 
 
 these specimens fairly represent the general 
 character of the real Templars, their cruel 
 extirpation by King Phihp of France many 
 years later, is little to be regretted. 
 
 The character of the old Saxon woman, 
 Ulrica, though powerfully sketched, is seldom 
 introduced. The hatred which she and 
 Cedric express for their Norman rulers is 
 the more remarkable, as Saxons and Nor- 
 mans were at this time ahke enhsted under 
 the same banner, in the Syrian Crusades, of 
 Eichard Coeur de Lion. It is Hkely that 
 these wars may, to some extent, have con- 
 tributed to lessen the hatred between them, 
 which after this reign rapidly diminished, 
 and the name of Enghshman alike compre- 
 hended their descendants when blended to- 
 gether by the same laws, religion, and lan- 
 guage.^ It is to be feared, however, that 
 Scott's Eichard I. is a great improvement 
 on the reality, who, though heroically brave 
 
 ^ See Macaulay's remarks on this subject, History of Eny- 
 land, vol. i. 
 
140 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WATERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and often generous, was usually imperious, 
 violent, and unjust.^ Locksley also is pro- 
 bably an improvement upon the actual Eobin 
 Hood, though the latter was said to retain 
 many good quahties, despite his lawless, irre- 
 gular way of life. Richard's prompt for- 
 giveness of his rebellious brother, John, is 
 confirmed by history ; but his arbitrary ex- 
 pulsion of the Knights Templars from his 
 dominions appears to be Scott's invention. 
 
 Wilfred of Ivanhoe, the nominal hero, 
 though not one of the most interesting cha- 
 racters, is probably Scott's idea of what an 
 Enghsh knight and gentleman ought to have 
 been at this extraordinary period. He is 
 brave, compassionate, and generous ; yet by 
 no means free from the ignorant, superstitious 
 prejudices of the time. This is evident from 
 his harsh, contemptuous language to the Jew 
 Isaac, and even to the Jewess Rebecca, when 
 an invalid under her care. 
 
 ^ Hume's History. 
 
IVANHOE.' 141 
 
 The most fanciful part of the story de- 
 scribes the merry outlaws under Locksley in 
 Sherwood Forest, and the jovial hermit, Friar 
 Tuck ; but while their attack on Torquilstone 
 Castle, and all their conversations are ahke 
 imaginary, history states that these robbers, 
 who were of Saxon birth, took refuge in this 
 forest under Eobin Hood and his heutenant 
 Little John, who is only once alluded to in 
 the novel. Here they lived for some time, 
 often plundering their wealthy and rapacious 
 Norman neighbours, and probably rather ad- 
 mired for this by many of the Saxon pea- 
 santry, who mostly agreed with them, at least 
 in hatred to the Normans. 
 
 It is also historically true, as related in 
 ' Ivanhoe,' that King Eichard on returning 
 disguised to England actually hved for a 
 short time with these outlawed foes to his 
 race,^ and very probably vied with these 
 rough associates in trials of strength and 
 
 1 Hume and Cassell's Histories. 
 
142 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 agility ; for in these habits Coeur de Lion 
 apparently somewhat resembled his remote 
 descendant, Henry VIII. His joyful re- 
 cognition, and immediate restoration to the 
 throne, with his generous forgiveness of 
 Prince John are historical facts ; and the 
 more, indeed, this work is compared to the 
 histories of the period it describes, the more 
 the reader may trust, as well as admire, the 
 representations and statements of Scott. ^ 
 
 Although he has been charged with mak- 
 ing this barbarous period of Enghsli history 
 too attractive at the expense of historic truth, 
 yet if this novel is carefully studied, we shall 
 surely find ample reason to condemn and de- 
 plore the state of society and of public feeling 
 which it depicts, though the combined sense 
 and genius of the author describe many 
 noble characters and romantic situations, 
 
 ^ ' Sir Walter Scott lias used those fragments of truth 
 which historians have scornfully thrown behind them, in a 
 manner which may well excite their envy. He has constructed 
 out of their gleanings works, which even considered as bis- 
 tories, are scarcely leas valuable than theirs.' — Macaulay's 
 Essay on History. 
 
IVANHOE.' 143 
 
 wliicli have, doubtless, arisen and occurred 
 sometimes in all stages of tlie world's liistory. 
 For not only is the religious bigotry of even 
 the best characters, including Ivanhoe him- 
 self, towards unbelievers, pecuharly odious, 
 but the bitter words and cruel conduct of 
 Saxons and Normans towards each other, the 
 general insecurity of life and property, and 
 their frequent disregard of all justice as well 
 as humanity are narrated by Scott as clearly 
 as language permits. Thus his historical 
 knowledge, alHed with his powerful imagina- 
 tion, produced a work nearly as instructive as 
 interesting to posterity. His profound know- 
 led ""e of human nature also tauo^ht him that 
 in these semi-barbarous times there were 
 many stern principles avowed, and cruel 
 deeds committed by men capable of better 
 things, who retained, even amid their crimes 
 and errors, many good qualities, and whose 
 faults, indeed, were more attributable to the 
 times in which tliey lived tlian to their own 
 natural dispositions. Even tlie hero, Ivanhoe, 
 
144 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 who saved the Jew's life at the beginning of 
 the story, and Rebecca's at the end of it, is 
 unable to conceal his haughty contempt for 
 both of them, solely owing to their rehgion. 
 When such are the generous Ivanhoe's feel- 
 ings towards all Jews, the cruel injustice 
 of men like the tyrant, Front de Boeuf, the 
 licentious Bois-Guilbert, and the bigoted 
 Lucas Beaumanoir, towards them is not sur- 
 prising. 
 
 The attempt on King Eichard's Hfe, insti- 
 gated by his brother, seems an invention, 
 though from all accounts such an enterprise 
 would not have been unacceptable to Prince 
 John at this time. In most chapters mention- 
 ing this unscrupulous Prince, Scott quotes 
 from Shakespeare's tragedy of 'King John,' 
 which was probably often in his mind while 
 describing him. The mingled rage and terror 
 with which he hears of his brother's arrival 
 in England, and his alternate threatening and 
 coaxing his followers, Pitzurse and De Bracy, 
 foreshadow the artful, nervous, and suspicious 
 
IVANIIOE. 14; 
 
 king of Shakespeare's tragedy ; and both de- 
 scriptions are, doubtless, founded on history. 
 
 Prince John's first appearance in ' Ivanhoe,' 
 at the tournament, seems like a gloomy sun- 
 rise portending stormy times of future dis- 
 aster. Though richly dressed, well mounted, 
 receiving the acclamations of all present, and 
 presiding at a magnificent spectacle then most 
 popular with all classes, he contrives to pro- 
 voke even his own partisans ; and his snatching 
 the money from the luckless Jew, who dares 
 not refuse him, amid the applauding laughter 
 of the spectators, completes this prophetic 
 picture of his future career. For the English 
 Jews during his reign, even despite such laws 
 as assured them some protection, were not 
 only persecuted but tortured to obtain their 
 money for the tyrant's public or private pur- 
 poses.^ Scott, therefore, could hardly have 
 better described this young Prince's temper, 
 disposition, and habits, than he does in this 
 chapter, in which he reveals, as it were, the 
 
 ^ Hallain's Middle Ages, and Hume's History. 
 L 
 
146 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 dawn of those caprices and vices which 
 rendered his subsequent reign so calamitous 
 and terrible to himself and his country. 
 
 The two most interesting descriptions 
 towards the close of the story are — first, the 
 scene between the wounded Front de Bceuf in 
 his burning castle, and his Saxon victim and 
 destroyer, Ulrica, which is certainly a scene of 
 great tragic power ; and secondly, the pathetic 
 interview between the two heroines, Eebecca 
 and Eowena. In the first, Scott gives the 
 wounded Norman's remarkable sohloquy, in 
 which this savage Baron, perhaps for the first 
 time, begins to think of religion, its claims, 
 hopes, and terrors. 
 
 The mingled hardihood and superstition 
 of the fierce Norman, and the revengeful 
 fury of Ukica, are described with terrific 
 earnestness and power, though the scene is, of 
 course, imaginary. The last interview between 
 Rebecca and Eowena, however, requires some 
 acquaintance with the theological views of 
 the times to clearly estimate its moral worth 
 
' IVANHOE.' 147 
 
 and beauty. Rebecca is far superior to 
 Eowena in wisdom, courage, self-control, and 
 every other quality that can elevate one per- 
 son above another ; she has saved the hero's 
 Hfe, and narrowly escaped death, after a hfe 
 of trial and endurance, while Eowena has done 
 nothing but bewail her own comparatively 
 slight troubles ; yet even Rebecca does homage 
 to this Saxon beauty, treats her with the 
 greatest respect, presents her with her own 
 jewels, and bids her farewell with every hope 
 for her and Ivanhoe's wedded happiness. 
 Lady Eowena, it is true, is civil and to some 
 extent sympathising, but Httle more ; yet even 
 for this sUght degree of kindness the Jewess 
 is most thankful, and expresses deep grati- 
 tude. She owns to Eowena that England is 
 not a safe place for her people, and that she, 
 with her father, are about to settle in Spain 
 under the rule of Moorish Mahometans, who 
 then held the southern part of that country. 
 Perhaps Scott chose this refuge for his Jewish 
 heroine, owing to the approaching persecution 
 
 l2 
 
148 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of the English Jews in the subsequent reign 
 of King John. 
 
 Although this great work possesses un- 
 usual interest for all educated readers, 
 whether sentimental, antiquarian, historical, 
 romantic, or theological, the most impressive 
 feature in it is the cruel and disgraceful treat- 
 ment of the Jews throughout England and 
 Christendom generally at this time, even by 
 those of comparative education and enlighten- 
 ment. Yet this unhappy race were utterly 
 inoffensive, defenceless, completely at the 
 mercy of Christian nations, whose reUgion 
 especially enjoined charity as well as justice 
 towards the unfortunate, both of which were 
 for centuries legally and systematically denied 
 to the Jews. Nor was it only the harsh and 
 unfeehng who either committed, or approved, 
 odious injustice against both Jews and in- 
 deed all other non-Christians at this period. 
 Scott well knew this, and therefore describes 
 even his hero, Ivanhoe, the generous old 
 Cedric, the honest Gurth, even the merry 
 
' n^\NHOE.' 149 
 
 jester Wamba, all worthy men in their several 
 stations, yet all viewing Jews and infidels with 
 much the same extraordinary aversion and 
 contempt, almost regardless of their moral 
 conduct and character. Even the savage idea 
 of the Templars, that slaying a number of 
 Saracens was not only a righteous act, but 
 might absolve them from the guilt of other 
 crimes, was no invention of Scott's. The 
 ferocious sentiments of the Grand Master, 
 beheving himself a pious Christian, while 
 violating the most essential doctrines of that 
 faith, is not even an exaggeration. In all 
 these statements Scott was firmly supported 
 by the records of history, bequeathed to pos- 
 terity by Christian writers ^ for the instructive 
 warning of future Christians, who it is to be 
 hoped are more worthy of the name. 
 
 When this great work is calmly examined 
 and studied in all its bearings, and its varied 
 
 ' See Holinslied's Chronicl'S, and the evidence accumulated 
 in Ilallam's Middle Ages and Milmau's Latin Christianity upon 
 this subject. 
 
150 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELET NOVELS. 
 
 information estimated by the confirmation of 
 history, it may surely be considered one of 
 the best, if not the very best, historical novel 
 in the Enghsh language.^ Unhke so many 
 works of extreme interest which, when once 
 read, lose their charm, the pages of this 
 standard work may be studied over and over 
 again for instruction as well as entertainment. 
 
 ^ As Mr. Carlyle observes, ' These historical novels [Scott's] 
 have taught all men this truth, which looks like a truism, and 
 yet was as good as unknown to writers of history and others 
 till so taught, that the bygone ages of the world were actually 
 filled by living men, not by protocols, state papers, contro- 
 versies, and abstractions of men.' — Essay on Scott. 
 
'THE MOXASTERY.' 151 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 *THE MONASTERY.' 
 
 This story and ' The Abbot,' which are con- 
 nected together both in their characters and 
 incidents, treat of Scotland at a time more 
 remote than ' Old Mortality.' The first is a 
 singular combination of a historical romance 
 with a fairy tale, and Scott admits that he 
 considered it almost a failure, though many of 
 his readers will probably not agree with him. 
 Yet the fanciful White Lady of Avenel has 
 little to do with the rest of the story. She 
 is, of course, altogether an imaginary being, 
 co-existing with the Avenel family, appear- 
 ing to one person at a time, and speaking 
 always in measured verse. ^ Her description 
 
 1 ' Something between heaven and hell, 
 Something that neither stood nor fell, 
 
152 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of herself is original and pathetic. She seems 
 an exception to the ordinary rule of fairies, 
 warlock, wee folk, &c., so generally beheved 
 in and usually dreaded by the Scotch peasan- 
 try. Neither malevolent nor particularly 
 well-disposed to the human race, she seems 
 the pure creation of Scott's fancy, and he him- 
 self seems rather puzzled what to do with 
 her, as she takes very httle part in the story, 
 though she certainly arouses the reader's inte- 
 rest and curiosity. 
 
 The period of the tale is the reign of Queen 
 Mary, the beautiful, unfortunate last Queen of 
 Scotland, whose guilt or innocence of the 
 most atrocious crimes has always divided 
 and perplexed historians even to the present 
 day. The Eeformation was now spreading 
 
 Wayward, fickle is our mood, 
 
 Hovering between bad and good ; 
 
 Happier than brief-dated man, 
 
 Living twenty times his span, 
 
 Far less happy, for we have 
 
 Help nor hope beyond the grave ; 
 
 Man awakes to joy or sorrow — 
 
 Ours the sleep that knows no morrow.' — Oh. xii. 
 
'THE MONASTERY.' 153 
 
 rapidly in Scotland ; though Mary herself is 
 a devoted Eoman Catholic, her illegitimate 
 brother, Moray, and all her Court and chief 
 Ministers are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian 
 Protestants ; while, except the Highlanders, 
 with whom she had apparently httle inter- 
 course, most of her subjects lent willing ears 
 to the preaching and doctrine of the resolute 
 John Knox and other Eeformers, whose in- 
 fluence and popularity increased with great 
 rapidity during this reign. Melrose or Ken- 
 naquhair Abbey, the Monastery of the tale, 
 was still inhabited by a few monks ; the most 
 courageous of these, Father Eustace, is chosen 
 Abbot by the advice of the superior Abbot, 
 Boniface himself, who, loving a quiet life, and 
 utterly unable to guard the interests of his 
 afflicted brethren, wisely devolves all authority 
 upon one far more fitted to use it. 
 
 The Abbot Eustace is, perhaps, the most 
 interesting character in this story, and the 
 more so as probably there were many at this 
 time in Scotland who were placed in a some- 
 
154 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 what similar position. The rehgious history 
 and state of Scotland form the groundwork of 
 this story and ' The Abbot,' Scott, as usual, 
 describing the contending parties with toler- 
 able impartiality, though inclining towards 
 the Eeformers. 
 
 To understand these tales fully, in their 
 moral objects, it is necessary to study the 
 actual history of the period, which these 
 instructive fictions make so attractive. It is 
 difficult, if not impossible, for a calm lover of 
 rational hberty to decide whether the defeated 
 Roman CathoUcs or the successful Reformers 
 were the most opposed to its real principle. 
 John Knox is often called, and perhaps be- 
 lieved himself to be, the honest champion of 
 mental freedom ; but if his words and deeds 
 are compared, it is evident he was as ruthless 
 a persecutor of those he thought impious, as 
 the most intolerant of his Roman Cathohc 
 opponents. 
 
 According to eminent authority,^ Knox 
 
 " Tjtler's History of Scotland, voL vi. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 
 
 155 
 
 and other Scottish Reformers at this time 
 abhorred the Prelacy of England as much as 
 Roman Cathohcism ; in short, they seemed to 
 view every rehgious system except their own 
 with the same utter want of charity. The 
 fierce and dangerous bigotry of one party 
 thus aroused that of others, and which reh- 
 gious denomination was the most guilty of in- 
 tolerance has always been hitherto a matter 
 of dispute.^ Doubtless there were some — it is 
 to be hoped many — who secretly deplored the 
 violence of their more powerful co-rehgionists, 
 but in the days of ' The Monastery ' these made 
 no sign in Scotland ; their time was not yet 
 
 ' Knox contended that by theWord of God and the laws of 
 the land, every priest who dared celebrate, and every person 
 who ventured to attend the mass, was obnoxious to capital 
 punishment. — (Tyller's History, vol. vi.) Mr. Carlyle, while 
 praising John Knox, says — ' What is tolerance ? Tolerance 
 has to tolOTate the unessential, and to see what that is.' — 
 {Heroes and Hero Worship.) But that is precisely the question 
 which has divided and continues to divide some of the best 
 and wisest men, even among Christians, from each other. The 
 system of John Knox, in suppressing by capital punishment 
 the spread of doctrines which he believes false, was surely much 
 the same as that of Torquemada and other distinguished presi- 
 dents of the Inquisition. 
 
156 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 come, and the reign of intolerant fanatical 
 cruelty in high places prevailed during all 
 the period described in it and ' The Abbot.' 
 
 In this story the Glendinning brothers, 
 Halbert and Edward, appear in boyhood, and 
 re-appear as men in ' The Abbot.' The elder, 
 brave, daring, yet shrewd and intelhgent, 
 becomes a Protestant, and enters the service 
 of the Eegent Moray ; the younger, a more 
 thoughtful, studious character, is much in- 
 fluenced by the excellent Abbot Eustace, 
 and becomes a monk. Halbert is converted 
 chiefly by the preaching and reasoning of 
 Henry Warden, who, while admiring and 
 resembhng Knox, is of milder temper, though 
 sharing the same opinions. His character, 
 conduct, and motives are strikingly compared 
 to those of the Abbot Eustace. They were 
 college friends, and again met after years of 
 separation, but only to argue, dispute, and 
 finally despair of each other's salvation, solely 
 owing to diflerences on certain abstract points 
 of their common Christianity. 
 
'THE MONASTERY.' 157 
 
 Tlieir interviews and language well re- 
 present the feelings then current throughout 
 Great Britain, but in Scotland especially, 
 among the divided Christian clergy. It is to 
 be feared, however, that Scott is too favour- 
 able to both contending parties in these two 
 specimens at least at this time. For they are 
 ahke men of kind hearts and charitable feel- 
 ings, despite their narrow intolerant views ; 
 and probably in Scott's hands they are far pre- 
 ferable to the originals from whom he may 
 have partly drawn them. Their avowed prin- 
 ciples of mutual abhorrence and antipathy 
 would indeed sanction a vast amount of cruel 
 injustice, but Scott, perhaps for the sake of his 
 modern readers, prevents their treating each 
 other as in real hfe they probably would have 
 done, and makes them at last part company, 
 if not in friendship, at least in some sort of 
 Christian charity.^ 
 
 1 * These two men, both excellent from natural disposition 
 and acquired knowledge, had more points of similarity than 
 they themselves would have admitted. They could not part 
 from each other without a second pressure of hands, and each 
 
158 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 An amusing incident in this rather gloomy 
 story is the escape of Sir Piercie Shafton, an 
 Enghsh gentleman, into Scotland from Queen 
 Elizabeth's Government. His absurd fan- 
 tastic style of conversation called euphuism, 
 at this time was, however, really adopted 
 even by such distinguished men as Sir Philip 
 Sydney, though a wonderful contrast to the 
 blunt, often coarse language of the imperious 
 Ehzabeth herself. Sir Piercie, however, takes 
 httle part in the story, and soon yields in in- 
 terest to Moray and Morton, the successive 
 Eegents of Scotland, who alhed together and 
 aided by the preaching of Knox, whom one of 
 them, if not both, secretly derided, maintained 
 the Eeformed rehgion in Scotland while their 
 unfortunate sovereign Queen Mary was a pri- 
 soner. But the time for her formal deposition 
 was not yet come. Her illegitimate brother, 
 Moray, and Morton ruled Scotland in her 
 
 looked in the face of his old companion as he bade him adieu, 
 with a countenance strongly expressive of affection, sorrow, and 
 pity.' — (Oh. xxxiii.) 
 
'THE MONASTERY.' 159 
 
 name, while in strict and somewhat secret 
 alhance with England's Ehzabeth, now the 
 most powerful Protestant sovereign in Europe. 
 This alhance was evidently formed and main- 
 tained chiefly for rehgious objects, and from 
 rehgious motives. 
 
 Almost the only stirring incidents in ' The 
 Monastery ' are the career and deaths of the 
 savage Baron, Juhan Avenel, and his follower, 
 Christie, of the Chnthill. Julian is a fierce 
 Hcentious Scottish noble of the period, who 
 repudiates the Eoman Cathohc faith without 
 adopting any other ; he is far too violent and 
 reckless to attach himself decidedly to either 
 of the rehgious and pohtical parties now 
 struggUng for supremacy in Scotland, and 
 thus naturally incurs the suspicious enmity of 
 both. His adherent, Christie, is one of those 
 singular desperadoes, more bad than good, 
 though not a thorough villain, whom Scott 
 often describes, and whose lawless character 
 was Hkely enough to be produced by the 
 
160 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 savage times and circumstances in which he 
 Hved. 
 
 The conclusion of ' The Monastery ' leaves 
 Moray and Morton politically supreme, and 
 Queen Mary still a prisoner and in their 
 power, though not yet formally dethroned. 
 The preaching and doctrines of Knox and 
 Warden are, however, making great progress 
 through all Scotland, and partly preparing 
 and inclining the public mind for this pohtical 
 event. For no Roman Cathohc theologians 
 of ability or popularity appeared to defend 
 the old religion from the ardent and success- 
 ful attacks made upon it among high and low, 
 throughout the length and breadth of the 
 land. 
 
 The Scottish monks in Melrose and else- 
 where, few and dispirited, foresee the temporal 
 destruction of their monastic edifice, as well 
 as the downfall and persecution of their 
 doctrines. Yet among them were some calm 
 and patient spirits Uke the Abbot Eustace 
 
'THE MOXASTERY.' 161 
 
 and his pupil, Edward Glendinning, who 
 firmly beheved of their Church that though 
 often doomed to death, the ' milk-white hind 
 was fated not to die.' ^ 
 
 * Dryden's Hind and Panther. 
 
162 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 ' THE ABBOT.' 
 
 This story is longer, more serious, and per- 
 haps more carefully written than its prede- 
 cessor. Many of the same personages, how- 
 ever, re-appear, though of course older and 
 in altered positions. The young Glendinning 
 brothers are now grown men — the oldest. 
 Sir Halbert, is married to Mary Avenel, who 
 prefers him to his younger brother, and he is 
 now high in favour with the Regent Moray. 
 Edward Glendinning, now called Father Am- 
 brosius, a monk in Melrose, is chosen Abbot 
 by the few remaining brethren in place of 
 the good Abbot Eustace, whose death is men- 
 tioned, though not described. The reformer, 
 Henry Warden, is now estabUshed at Avenel 
 
THE ABBOT.' 163 
 
 Castle, the residence of Sir Halbert, but he 
 only appears in the beginning of the story. 
 
 The hero is a lively youth, Eoland 
 Gramme, when a child saved from drowning 
 by Sir Halbert's dog, Wolf, and then adopted 
 for some time by his wife the Lady of Avenel. 
 Eoland's impetuous temper, however, soon 
 causes quarrels in the household, and he is 
 dismissed rather hastily. This youth, though 
 Hving in a Protestant family, is secretly a 
 Eoman Catholic, and while constantly hearing 
 Mr. Warden preach is disliked and suspected 
 by that worthy ; for he, in fact, much prefers 
 the society and opinions of the Abbot Am- 
 brosius, his master's brother, who occasionally 
 visits the Avenel mansion ' with his downcast 
 eyes, which he never raises to my lady's face.' 
 When sent off almost in disgrace, Eoland 
 meets his mysterious grandmother, Magdalen 
 Grgeme, who, is a devout Eoman Catholic, 
 and an active plotter against the existing Pro- 
 testant government of Scotland. 
 
 About this time Queen Mary is formally 
 u2 
 
164 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 deposed and imprisoned in Lochleven Castle, 
 situated on a small solitary island, in charge 
 of the Kegent's mother, a stern Presbyterian 
 lady, who cordially dishkes her royal prisoner. 
 Meantime, Moray, her illegitimate son by the 
 late King, together with the Earl of Morton, 
 rule Scotland in the name of Mary's infant 
 son James, who was carefully educated in the 
 Reformed faith. John Knox and his co- 
 adjutors are now triumphant, often preaching 
 before these two powerful noblemen. Yet a 
 great part of Scotland is dissatisfied with this 
 state of things, and there are frequent plots 
 and schemes to overthrow the Eegent and 
 restore Queen Mary to power. 
 
 The great question of Mary's guilt or in- 
 nocence in the murder of Darnley and other 
 crimes is the chief subject of discussion 
 and thought throughout this novel. Scott 
 himself gives no very decided opinion on it, 
 while intimating rather than declaring his be- 
 lief in her innocence. At this eventful period 
 of Scottish history it is indeed difficult to form 
 
'THE ABBOT.' 165 
 
 a true estimate of the principal characters. 
 It is usually said that a true account cannot 
 be expected from historical novels, which must 
 of course be, to some extent, fictitious. But 
 when historians of former times, and even 
 some Hving in this century, differ so much in 
 their accounts and opinions, derived from the 
 same amount of information, the historical 
 novelist may, pediaps, be excused for occa- 
 sionally differing from all of them. 
 
 Upon the character and motives of Mary 
 Queen of Scots and the Eegent Moray 
 especially historians and historical essayists 
 have always been completely divided, even 
 to the present day. Eobertson and Tytler, 
 Strickland and Froude, Aytoun and Macaulay, 
 all writers of great abihty and research, differ 
 essentially about them. John Knox and the 
 Earl of Morton, however, are easier compre- 
 hended, the first, undoubtedly, honest, con- 
 scientious, sincere, of stern temper and rigid 
 fanaticism. Had he been a Roman Catholic, 
 he would probably have executed heretics as 
 
166 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 willingly as Torqiiemada or the Duke of 
 Alva.i 
 
 He is favourably represented in both ' The 
 Monastery ' and ' The Abbot ' by his fervent 
 admirers, Messrs. Warden and Henderson, both 
 men of ' milder mood ' than their implacable 
 leader. Morton, afterwards Eegent of Scotland, 
 seems generally condemned on all sides and 
 by all writers as a cruel, artful, ambitious man. 
 Historians and novehsts describe him pretty 
 much ahke, so that his real character is easily 
 understood. 
 
 The chief interest of ' The Abbot ' centres 
 in the adventures of young Eoland Grajme, 
 who, with his grandmother, witnesses the in- 
 stallation of Father Ambrose as the last Abbot 
 of Melrose, and also the strange attack on the 
 Monastery by a band of rioters, who, masked 
 and disguised, shout obscene songs and bal- 
 
 * When Moray became Regent, John Knox highly ap- 
 proved the following law, then established, ' All heretics and 
 hearers of mass were made liable to punishment ; confiscation 
 of moveables being declared the penalty for the first offence, 
 banishment for the second, and death for the third.' — Tytler's 
 History, vol. vii. 
 
'THE ABBOT.' 167 
 
 lads, against the few hapless monks and their 
 Church. 
 
 This fantastic rioting, however, is inter- 
 rupted by Sir Halbert Glendinning, the new 
 Abbot's brother, who though an ardent Pro- 
 testant, rescues the luckless monks from in- 
 jury. Among the rioters is an amusing 
 character, Adam Woodcock, an honest well- 
 meaning fellow. Sir Halbert's fVdconer, who 
 joins them, chiefly to protect his master's 
 brother from any harm. In all this work 
 Scott makes his readers pity the now op- 
 pressed Roman Cathohcs, and condemn the 
 brutal violence with which both themselves 
 and their sacred edifices were treated. Yet 
 he often terms their opinions and doctrines 
 superstitious, evidently siding with the Pro- 
 testants, though with his usual fairness he 
 censures their excesses as freely as any 
 candid Eoman CathoHc could expect. His 
 pathetic account of the election of Abbot 
 Ambrosius is a striking proof of Scott's views 
 on this subject, which no just Protestant 
 
168 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 could condemn, while many reasonable Roman 
 Catholics would be gratified by it.^ 
 
 After rescuing the monks from the riotous 
 mob, Sir Halbert despatches young Roland 
 with Adam Woodcock to Edinburgh to in- 
 form his patron, tlie Regent Moray, of what 
 had occurred. Old Magdalen Graeme, having 
 consented to this, for a time disappears, while 
 her grandson, with the old falconer, proceeds 
 on his interesting journey. His first view of 
 the Scottish capital, lately the scene of such 
 terrible events, is one of the most striking 
 parts of the story. They pass the ruins of 
 the Kirk of Field, where the King-consort, 
 Darnley, was so recently murdered, and they 
 talk only in whispers about it. Bothwell has 
 escaped from Scotland, and dire suspicion is 
 
 ^ ' The features of Father Ambrose indeed expressed a 
 deep melancholy as he walked up the centre aisle, amid the 
 ruin of things which he considered as holy, but his brow was 
 undejected, and his step was firm and solemn. He seemed to 
 think that the dominion which he was about io receive de- 
 pended in no sort upon the external circumstances under which 
 it was conferred, and if a mind so firm was acr jssible either to 
 sorrow or fear, it was not on his own accour^, but ou that of 
 the Church to which he had devoted himse^ ..' — Oh. xiii. 
 
'THE ABBOT.' 169 
 
 now directed against the captive Queen. On 
 arriving at Edinburgh, they find the city in 
 some confusion, for though Moray and Morton 
 are supreme, there occur frequent brawls 
 and fights, even in the capital, between their 
 followers and the partisans of the imprisoned 
 Queen. 
 
 In politics Roland and Adam differ, the 
 former taking part with the Queen, owing to 
 the united influence of the Abbot, his grand- 
 mother, Magdalen Graeme, and also young 
 Catherine Seyton, the sprightly heroine whom 
 he first meets when travelling with his grand- 
 mother, and who is enthusiastically in favour 
 of Queen Mary. The falconer, on the other 
 hand, dutifully adheres to the political views 
 of his master, Sir Halbert. When in Edin- 
 burgh, Adam has a long, confidential chat 
 with an old friend, now attending on the 
 Regent, of whom young Roland is awaiting 
 an audience. In their conversation Scott 
 describes, in the famihar, easy style of these 
 shrewd old servants, much of the real state of 
 
170 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Scotland at this time ; and the characters of 
 Moray and Morton are described in a manner 
 which is certainly supported by historical 
 record.^ 
 
 Roland has an interesting interview with 
 the Regent, and also overhears an important 
 conversation between him and Morton, after 
 which he is sent, rather against his will, to 
 attend the unfortunate Queen Mary in her 
 imprisonment at Lochleven Castle. Here 
 again he meets Catherine Seyton, who, with 
 Lady Fleming, are in attendance on the 
 Royal prisoner. Both are Roman Cathohcs, 
 II nd quite devoted to their mistress. Catherine 
 Seyton, though gay, intelhgent, and devotedly 
 loyal to the Queen, is not a very interesting 
 heorine, and from the arrival of Roland at 
 Lochleven till the end of the book the chief 
 interest is centred in Mary herself Scott, 
 
 ^ The aintitioii, talents, and occasional nobleness of Moray, 
 and tlie artful, suspicious, cruel nature of his odious colleague, 
 are confirmed by both Robertson and Ty tier ; while Miss Strick- 
 land describes Moray as a thorouf^h villain ; and Mr. Froude 
 describes him as an admirable man in almost every respect. 
 
'THE ABBOT.' 171 
 
 while describing her remarkable grace and 
 beauty, cautiously abstains from avowing 
 behef in either her guilt or innocence ; ad- 
 miration for her beauty, fortitude, and 
 talents, with sincere pity for her misfortunes, 
 are what he earnestly claims for her, while 
 he seems to shrink from investigating the 
 awful charges against her, or from pro- 
 nouncing any decided opinion upon a histori- 
 cal question which has always divided and 
 perplexed posterity. This is the more to be 
 regretted, as few writers were better quahfied, 
 by knowledge of Scottish character, of Scottisli 
 liistory, and by consistent love of truth, to 
 give a valuable opinion. Yet tlie impression 
 left on the reader's mind is certainly in Mary's 
 favour, and even in that of her half-brother 
 and chief opponent also. 
 
 With regard to the Eegent Moray, indeed, 
 Scott and Tytler take much the same view, 
 that he possessed many good and noble quali- 
 ties, wliile he was ungrateful to his unfortunate 
 sister ; that he was sometimes capable of great 
 
172 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 severities, even cruelties ; but that lie was- 
 usually a wise, and even merciful ruler. 
 Roland Giseme finds the imprisoned Queen 
 at Lochleven beset by messengers from the 
 Regent, requesting her to sign her abdication 
 in favour of her infant son. This paper is 
 brought by the Lords Ruthven, Lindesay, and 
 Sir Robert Melville. According to history, 
 Lindesay behaved with great rudeness on this 
 occasion to the helpless Queen, for which 
 Scott makes him express a blunt, though 
 sincere apology, which it is to be feared, 
 however, is Sir Walter's own chivalrous 
 invention. 
 
 The Lady Lochleven is represented in the 
 novel, and by most historians, as dishking the 
 Royal prisoner, but her son or grandson's 
 plan for Mary's escape is in the novel trans- 
 ferred to Roland Gramme, Catherine Seyton, 
 and her brave young brother Henry. In tlie 
 novel young George Douglas first attempts 
 Mary's deliverance, but fails, and he is driven 
 from the Castle, even his stern mother order- 
 
'THE ABBOT.' 173 
 
 ing the servants to fire upon tlie ' traitor.' 
 This incident, however, seems an inven- 
 tion, for young Wilhe Douglas really acted 
 the part assigned to Eoland, though alhed 
 with his elder brother, George, whom Scott 
 describes as in love with the Queen without 
 his mother's knowledge. 
 
 The romantic escape of Mary is narrated 
 by Scott in his usual graphic manner, and 
 from all accounts his description is like the 
 truth. 
 
 One remarkable character, Jasper Dry- 
 fesdale, a domestic servant to the Lochleven 
 family, is introduced at this time, and attempts 
 to poison the captive Queen. At this period 
 her death was openly desired by a few of the 
 most rigid Presbyterians, some of whom, 
 following the example of Knox, denounced 
 her as a murderess deserving of death, and 
 who, if they did not actually advocate her 
 assassination, went very near it. Dryfesdale, 
 however, is an Anabaptist, and speaks with 
 nearly equal scorn of both Eoman Cathohcs 
 
174 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and Presbyterians. Yet there were few Ana- 
 baptists at any time in Scotland, and this 
 sect never took part in any of its religious 
 or political dissensions. The character and 
 death of Dryfesdale are described with great 
 power, though he is evidently Scott's own 
 invention. 
 
 Queen Mary, during imprisonment, ad- 
 dresses both Lady Lochleven and others in 
 terms of bitter irony and ridicule, which 
 Scott declares to have been her habit, even 
 adding that her execution was finally hastened 
 by a sarcastic letter she wrote to Queen 
 Elizabeth when completely in her power, but 
 later historical researches do not confirm this 
 statement. From these it appears almost 
 certain that Mary's execution was caused by 
 Elizabeth's Ministers without her knowledge, 
 through fear of her surviving their mistress, 
 and in that case succeeding, as she lawfully 
 would have done, to her throne.^ 
 
 ^ See Miss Strickland's last volume of her life of Queen 
 Mary, in which she cancels her former opinion in the life of 
 Elizabeth, 
 
THE ABBOT.' 175 
 
 The novel ends with the flight of Queen 
 Mary into England, after her decisive defeat 
 at the battle of Langside, which is briefly 
 though most ably described. At this engage- 
 ment the Abbot Ambrosius again appears 
 on the scene, and accompanies the fugitive 
 Queen to the Enghsh border ; he foresees the 
 danger of her trusting herself to Queen 
 Elizabeth, and vainly entreats her not to leave 
 Scotland, for the Abbot naturally suspects 
 some treachery, when the Sherifi' of Cumber- 
 land declares his orders are to receive Queen 
 Mary, but none of her attendants, except 
 her ladies, into England. Still Mary, who, 
 apparently, has more confidence in Elizabeth, 
 persists in taking refuge in England. In this 
 account Scott steadily adheres to history, and 
 then concludes his very interesting story by 
 the marriage of Catherine Seyton to Eoland 
 Grasme, who is pardoned by the Eegent for 
 his pohtical conduct, through the influence of 
 Sir Halbert Glendinning. Scott makes Roland 
 Greeme become a Protestant, and yet marry 
 
176 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Catherine Seyton, who remains a Eoman 
 Catholic. This incident is hardly natural 
 under all the circumstances, and considering 
 how much involved Eoland has been with 
 the Eoman Catholic party. 
 
 But the novehst's object is thus to make 
 his hero the welcome heir to his Protestant 
 relation, Sir Halbert, which, otherwise, he 
 would not have been. In a few pathetic 
 hues, Scott describes the death of the Abbot 
 Ambrosius. This personage (the Edward 
 Glendinning of ' The Monastery '), though giv- 
 ing his name to the book, is seldom mentioned, 
 and takes very little part in the story. Yet 
 his character is remarkably noble and con- 
 sistent, and if described at greater length, 
 would, perhaps, have been one of Scott's 
 finest creations. Though a man of great 
 talents, he leads a most retired life, while the 
 energetic Eeformers are preaching in every 
 direction throughout Scotland. 
 
 It would, indeed, appear at this time that 
 the Catholic clergy in Scotland were either 
 
'THE ABBOT.' 177 
 
 apathetic, or at least displayed far less than 
 their usual ability and energy in behalf of 
 the assailed faith. For though Knox and 
 others like him were resolute, sincere, en- 
 thusiastic men, they were, perhaps, more 
 quaUfied to convert and influence the ignorant 
 than the educated classes. They were earnest 
 men, of ' rough speech,' blunt manners, for- 
 ward, intrusive, and often neither well-edu- 
 cated nor even well-read, except in the Bible. 
 Yet they found willing ears on all sides ; they 
 were popular from the first, nor did they 
 apparently encounter any Eoman Catholic 
 ecclesiastics of ability, except, perhaps, Car- 
 dinal Beaton, whose cruelty and Hcentious- 
 ness were weapons in the hands of his foes. 
 
 In Scotland the Catholic Church ap- 
 parently sunk before the fierce attacks of 
 sincere, determined, but ignorant men, be- 
 lieved, encouraged, and supported by all 
 classes, and the success of Knox and his co- 
 adjutors was wonderfully complete. Scott, in 
 both ' The Monastery ' and ' The Abbot ' makes 
 
178 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 most of the clergy — Eoman Catholic and Pro- 
 testants — sincere, amiable, and well-meaning, 
 whether of abihty or not. His motive for 
 this is, perhaps, not to offend any class of his 
 readers. But, unfortunately, if the disputing 
 theologians of reality had all resembled the 
 Abbots Boniface, Eustace and Ambrosius, or 
 the Protestant preachers, Warden and Hen- 
 derson, the rehgious dissensions of the period 
 would have been marked with a more Chris- 
 tian spirit of charity and forbearance than 
 the gloomy records of history force us to 
 beheve. 
 
 In all British history there is hardly a 
 more interesting character than Mary Queen 
 of Scots, the virtual heroine of 'The Abbot.' 
 Her whole hfe, from her leaving France in 
 tears of sorrow, till her execution at Fotherin- 
 gay Castle, is more like a tragic romance than 
 real history. Scott, though one of the most 
 modest, as well as able, of novelists, admits 
 that he is pleased with his own account of 
 
THE ABBOT 
 
 179 
 
 her, which he very seldom does.^ Even the 
 lively description of her at the hawking party 
 given by the falconer to Roland Grceme, is re- 
 markably effective and pleasing.^ 
 
 One of Scott's many amiable quahties is 
 his dehght in making the higher and lower 
 classes thoroughly familiar with each other, 
 without such famiharity ever occasioning pride, 
 meanness, or impertinence. In this joyous de- 
 scription, partly founded on fact, as hawking 
 was Queen Mary's favourite sport, the whole 
 scene is brought vividly before the reader in 
 the simple, natural, yet picturesque style of 
 the enthusiastic old falconer. Scott never de- 
 scribes Mary in her Enghsli prison ; he leaves 
 
 ' Preface to Kcnilicorth. 
 
 2 ' Look you, Master Roland, she was the loveliest crea- 
 ture to look upon that I ever savs' with eye, and no lady in the 
 land liked better the fair flight of a falcon. I was at the great 
 match on Roslin Moor, between Bothwell and the Baron of 
 Roslin, and to see her there on her white palfrey, that flew as 
 if it scorned to touch more than the heather blossom ; and to 
 hear her voice, as cle ir and sweet as a mavis's whistle, mix 
 among our jolly whooping and whistling. She will see little 
 hawking where she lies now — ay, ay — pomp and pleasure 
 pass away as speedily as the wap of a falcon's wing.' — 
 Ch. xvii. 
 
180 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 her waving her last farewell to Scotland. It 
 is in the pages of history we find the last 
 scenes of her most eventful life depicted in all 
 their tragic sadness. Perhaps few could have 
 recognised the lovely, graceful Queen, on that 
 cold February morning when, crippled with 
 rheumatism and supported on each side by 
 assistants, she moved slowly towards the scaf- 
 fold erected in the great hall of Fotheringay 
 Castle. Yet even at this crisis her courage 
 and self-control never left her. With much 
 the same courteous manner described in ' The 
 Abbot,' she thus addressed her strict jailer, 
 Sir Amias Paulet, who assisted her to ascend 
 the steps that led to the scaffold, ' I thank 
 you, sir ; this is the last trouble I shall 
 ever give you.' Then, when the executioners 
 offered to remove her mantle, she drew back, 
 requesting them not to touch her, observing, 
 even with a smile, she was ' not accustomed 
 to be waited on by such pages of honour.' ^ 
 In these last words the Mary of reahty much 
 
 ^ Strickland's Life of Queen Mary. 
 
THE ABBOT.' 181 
 
 resembles Scott's description — the same calm 
 heroism was united with a composed gentle- 
 ness, which her awful history proved had 
 no connection with either nervousness or 
 timidity. 
 
182 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER Xm. 
 
 ' KENILWORTH.' 
 
 From Scotland, in the troubled reign of tlie 
 unfortunate Mary, to England, in the pros- 
 perous reign of the haughty, triumphant 
 Elizabeth, was to the historical mind of Scott 
 an easy and natural transition. He owns to 
 having some ' Scottish prejudices ' against 
 the Enghsh Queen, but nevertheless he de- 
 scribes her more favourably than many histo- 
 rians both during and since her reign. Yet 
 the romantic episode which forms the subject 
 of this beautiful tragedy, is not calculated to 
 display Ehzabeth to her best advantage. All 
 impartial historians, with either regret or 
 scorn, relate how the ' maiden Queen ' flirted 
 and toyed with many of her most handsome 
 and agreeable courtiers, while she steadily re- 
 
kexilwortil' 183 
 
 tained the services and followed the counsels 
 of older and wiser men. The remarkable 
 success with which this extraordinary woman 
 contrived, as it were, to play off one favourite 
 against another, amusing herself with both, 
 while retaining supreme authority over all 
 ahke, is confirmed by all cotemporary history, 
 and admirably illustrated in this novel. 
 
 The story of Amy Robsart's marriage with 
 the Earl of Leicester, at one time EHzabeth's 
 favourite courtier, with her cruel fate, and 
 the names of her two murderers, Varney and 
 Foster, are all historical, as shown in the pre- 
 face. But most of the other characters and 
 incidents, except the Kenilworth festivities, 
 are the creations of Scott's fancy, though ahke 
 rendered natural and probable by his accurate 
 knowledge of history and human nature. 
 
 The story opens with great interest at 
 an old-fashioned inn near Cumnor Place, a 
 country seat of Leicester's, though Kenilworth 
 is his chief residence, and where the Countess 
 Amy is living in strict seclusion since her 
 
184 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 secret marriage, by his express desire, lest his 
 patronising Queen's jealousy should be roused 
 if she discovered his marriage. In reahty, 
 Lord Leicester was evidently a far worse man 
 than Scott describes. For the guilt of his 
 wife's murder rested more upon himself than 
 on his two subordinates, who, in the novel, 
 incur almost the whole of it ; Leicester being 
 represented with many good quahties, though 
 endowed with strong passions of ambition and 
 jealousy. 
 
 Amy's rejected lover, Edmund Tressihan, 
 is one of Scott's most interesting heroes in the 
 httle that is said of him, and he is probably a 
 fictitious character. He is among the assem- 
 bled guests at the Black Bear inn, kept by a 
 good-natured, jovial old landlord, who is un- 
 pleasantly surprised at the unexpected return 
 of his giddy, profligate nephew, Mike Lam- 
 bourne. This Lambourne, though a vrild, 
 reckless fellow, is by no means a thorough 
 villain, and eagerly asks about his former wild 
 associates, most of whom have deservedly 
 
KENILWORTH.' 185 
 
 come to grief during his long absence abroad. 
 Daring these inquiries, Tressihan hears that 
 one of Mike's associates, a dangerous fellow, 
 Tony Foster, is still hving and thriving ; that 
 he resides, a widower with an only daughter, 
 in Cumnor Place itself, a large old-fashioned 
 mansion close to the village where they are 
 carousing ; and also, that he appears to have 
 the charge of a beautiful lady whom he is 
 supposed about to marry, who has been seen, 
 and is described by one of the company. This 
 singular information interests Tressihan and 
 Lambourne alike, the former being commis- 
 sioned by Amy's father. Sir Hugh Eobsart, to 
 recover his lost daughter, whom he has evi- 
 dently traced to Cumnor, and now suspects to 
 be the concealed fugitive ; while the latter, 
 from mingled curiosity and bravado, declares 
 he will visit his old comrade, Foster, whether 
 he wishes to see him or not, and Tressihan 
 agrees to accompany him. During this con- 
 versation at the inn, it transpires that Tony 
 Foster, in the preceding reign of Queen Mary 
 
186 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 Tudor, was a bigoted Eoman Catholic, having 
 even assisted at the burning of the Protestant 
 bishops, Eidley and Latimer ; yet, being a 
 regular time-server, he became a Protestant 
 in the subsequent reign of Ehzabeth, and is 
 now bitterly prejudiced against his former 
 rehgion. 
 
 When Tressihan and Lambourne arrive at 
 Cumnor Place, the latter has a private talk 
 with Foster, who offers Lambourne a rather 
 mysterious situation under a certain noble- 
 man, whose name he withholds, though mean- 
 ing his master and patron. Lord Leicester. 
 While they are talking in a private room, 
 Tressilian is greeted by Amy herself, who 
 mistakes him for her husband, Leicester, 
 whose arrival she expects, but, recognising 
 Tressilian, she refuses either to return with 
 him to her father, or reveal her secret mar- 
 riage. Tressihan is then forced to depart, but 
 in leaving the house he encounters Richard 
 Varney, Leicester's master of the horse, in 
 desperate combat, believing him to be either 
 
KENILWOKTH.' 18' 
 
 Amy's husband or seducer, and having no 
 idea she is Leicester's wife. 
 
 In describing this duel with rapiers, so 
 common in former times, Scott seems to take 
 much interest, as in ' Eob Roy,' ' The Bride of 
 Lammermoor,' and other stories. This com- 
 bat, first in fencing, and then in wresthng, in 
 which the Cornish Tressihan is victorious, is 
 narrated as clearly as if by an eye-witness. 
 The reader, however, may be excused for 
 feehng some disappointment at the villain 
 Varney being rescued by Lambourne, whom 
 Varney addresses after Tressilian's departure, 
 and engages in Leicester's service, though 
 really in his own. Varney then reveals, in a 
 remarkable soliloquy, that he both was, and 
 is still, in love with Amy, whose elopement 
 with his master he had promoted, and that 
 he dreads this being known to Leicester, whom 
 he nominally serves, but in great measure con- 
 trols, though he of course fears his jealousy. 
 Amy's dislike to Varney is evident, yet she 
 takes his advice not to mention Tressihan's 
 
188 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 unexpected visit to Leicester, who soon after 
 this arrives at Cumnor, stays a very short 
 time with his bride, and returns to London 
 with Yarney and Lambourne. 
 
 Meanwhile Tressihan sets forth on his re- 
 turn to Sir Hugh Robsart, at Lidcote Hall, in 
 Devonshire, but, on his journey, stops to have 
 his horse shod at a certain farrier's, named 
 Wayland Smith, to whose abode he is con- 
 ducted by a shrewd, ugly urchin, Dickie 
 Sludge, nick-named Fhbbertigibbet. This 
 farrier is a worthy fellow, practising the two 
 very different calhngs of blacksmith and physi- 
 cian, and he reminds Tressihan of a former 
 professional visit he made to Lidcote Hall in 
 happier days, when Amy was understood to 
 be engaged to Tressihan. In company with 
 this man Tressihan pursues his way to Lidcote 
 Hall, and finds Sir Hugh very ill, and heart- 
 broken about liis missing and only daughter, 
 of whom Tressihan can give no satisfactory 
 news, for both now beheve her either the wife 
 
KENILWORTH.' 189 
 
 or mistress of Varney, having no idea of her 
 marriage with Leicester. 
 
 While at Lidcote, Tressihan hears that his 
 distinguished friend and patron, the Earl of 
 Sussex, is dangerously and mysteriously ill in 
 London. The Earl, a blunt, brave soldier, 
 was at this time the chief rival of the accom- 
 phshed and handsome Lord Leicester for the 
 Queen's favour, and Tressihan instantly sus- 
 pects that he may have been poisoned by 
 some of Leicester's unscrupulous followers, 
 and repairs to London with Wayland Smith, 
 who, having proved his medical skill by 
 restorincr Sir Hugh to health, is now en- 
 gaged and trusted by Tressihan to examine 
 and enquire into the cause of Lord Sussex's 
 illness. 
 
 On arriving in London they proceed to 
 Says Court, Sussex's residence, in the hall of 
 which they are greeted by two gentlemen in 
 attendance on the Earl. Both of these are 
 historical characters, though of one — Sir 
 
190 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Nicholas Bloiint — scarcely anything is known ; 
 but the other, and younger of the two, who 
 is the personal friend of Tressihan, is no 
 less a personage than the illustrious and un- 
 fortunate Sir Walter Raleigh. He is now ' in 
 the dawn of his Court favour,' and, in appear- 
 ance and character, not unlike the intelligent 
 and spirited young hero, Roland Grieme, of 
 ' The Abbot.' Raleigh seems to have possessed, 
 even in youth, a combination of quahties 
 and tastes rarely found united in the same 
 person. Although usually dressed in the 
 height of the fashion, lively, gay, witty, brave 
 and courteous, his mind was as profound and 
 as much inclined to deep reflection and" earnest 
 thought as that of the wisest philosopher of 
 his time. Yet, generally speaking, men of 
 active habits, gay tastes, and lively fancy are 
 averse to, and indeed unfitted for, the patient 
 labour of mental study. But not so Raleigh ; 
 though a man of the first fashion, he was the 
 reverse of frivolous, with which that social 
 distinction has been often associated, and as 
 
KEXILWORTII.' 191 
 
 qualified to converse with sage philosophers 
 and learned historians, as to adorn, charm, 
 and enliven the brilhant Court of Queen 
 Ehzabeth, of which he became one of the 
 chief ornaments.^ 
 
 This rare combination of attractive quah- 
 ties, in both mind and body, eminently fitted 
 young Ealeigh to be either the hero of a 
 romance or the hero's friend. In the latter 
 capacity, he warmly greets Tressilian, and 
 they converse earnestly about Sussex's illness, 
 which is generally suspected to be the result 
 of poison. Tressihan then introduces Way- 
 land to Sussex, who firmly trusting Tressilian's 
 assurance of Wayland's skill and honesty, 
 swallows his medicine without hesitation. 
 Wayland, however, from the invahd's symp- 
 
 ^ ' Raleigh, the soldier, the sailor, the scholar, the courtier, 
 the orator, the poet, the historian, the philosopher, whom we 
 picture to ourselves sometimes reviewing the Queen's guard, 
 sometimes giving chase to a Spanish galleon, then answering 
 the chiefs of the country party in the House of Commons, then, 
 again, murmiu-ing one of his sweet love songs too near the ears 
 of her Hiyhnesss maids of honour, and soon after poring over 
 the Talmud, or collating Polybius with Livy.' — Macaulay's 
 Essay on Burleigh and his Times. 
 
192 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 toms, believes he must have been poisoned 
 by a certain drug called the Manna of St. 
 Nicholas, for which he, with great difficulty, 
 had previously procured a special antidote. 
 Sussex, however, soon recovers after this dose, 
 but, meantime, the Queen's physician has been 
 sent to him, and refused admission by young 
 Ealeigh, who resolves that Tressihan's doctor 
 shall not be interfered with. Aware that 
 Elizabeth may take serious offence at her 
 private physician's rather rude repulse, he 
 takes the first opportunity of meeting the 
 Queen, and first attracts her notice by throw- 
 ing his cloak before her to tread on, as she is 
 about to enter her State barge upon the 
 Thames. 
 
 This curious incident Scott states to be 
 historical, and it leads to a conversation be- 
 tween Elizabeth and Ealeigh, who is allowed 
 to attend her Majesty on the barge. He then, 
 with great adroitness, explains the repulse 
 of the Queen's physician, and contrives to 
 transfer all the blame upon himself. His 
 
KENILWORTH.' 193 
 
 handsome features, pleasing manners, ready 
 wit, and, above all, the remembrance of 
 the gallantry he had previously displayed 
 in the Queen's service in Ireland, dehght 
 Elizabeth, to the mortification of her older 
 favourite. Lord Leicester, and the amusement 
 of the other Courtiers. The conversation in 
 this interesting chapter, perhaps, represents 
 Ehzabeth too favourably, but the sketch 
 of Ealeigh seems very near the historical 
 reality. 
 
 Wlien Sussex completely recovers, his im- 
 perious sovereign insists on a formal reconcili- 
 ation at least between him and Leicester, after 
 which she finds leisure to discuss Tressilian's 
 petition, to be heard respecting the sup- 
 posed seduction of Amy Robsart, by Varney. 
 Leicester, who still dreads reveahng his private 
 marriage, with suppressed reluctance confirms 
 the alleged marriage of his wife with his ad- 
 herent Varney, which is therefore generally 
 beheved. For at this time, Leicester, as far 
 as he dares, is paying his addresses to tlic 
 
 
 
194 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 Queen, who alternately encourages and re- 
 pulses him, to the surprise and interest of the 
 whole Court. 
 
 A second sailing on the Thames is dehorht- 
 fully described, during which the immortal 
 Shakespeare, then a youth whose verses are 
 only beginning to attract notice, forms the 
 subject of conversation. Then the Queen re- 
 quests, or rather commands, Tressilian, as a 
 literary man, to repeat some of Shakespeare's 
 lines, but that luckless hero, being too ab- 
 sorbed and saddened by the doubtful fate of 
 his former love. Amy, to do justice to them, 
 naturally and respectfully refers her Majesty 
 to Walter Raleigh on the subject. That 
 brilliant young Courtier immediately repeats 
 to Elizabeth those celebrated hues in 'Mid- 
 summer Night's Dream,' which were thought 
 to refer to herself, and the Queen, while in- 
 tently listening, drops into the Thames a 
 petition of a certain game-keeper or forester 
 against the fascinating young poet, for alleged 
 deer-steahng. Leicester, Sussex, and others 
 
' KEXILWORTH.' 195 
 
 vie with each other in diverting and pleasing 
 the Qneen, while her older ministers and 
 counsellors converse apart on matters of more 
 importance.^ 
 
 The remarkable success with which this 
 great queen amused herself with witty con- 
 versation and even absurd flattery, without 
 ever neglecting matters of importance — in 
 short, the way she contrived to mingle most 
 serious business with even frivolous pleasure, 
 without detriment to the one, or denying her- 
 self the other — Scott carefully describes, 
 though his account is certainly favourable to 
 her both as a queen and as a woman. 
 
 After the enforced reconcihation between 
 the rival earls, Elizabeth accepts Leicester's 
 earnest invitation to his castle of Kenilworth, 
 and insists upon not only Sussex and Ealeigh 
 
 * ' Thus passed the conversation during this pleasure voyage, 
 seconded by the rest of the attendants upon the royal person 
 in gay discourse, varied by remarks upon ancient classics and 
 modern authors, and enriched by maxims of deep policy and 
 sound morality by the statesmeu and sages, vpho sat around 
 and mixed wisdom with the lighter talk of a female Court.' — 
 Ch. xvii. 
 
 02 
 
196 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLET NOVELS. 
 
 coming there, but commands the attendance 
 of TressiHan, Varney, and his supposed wife, 
 Amy Robsart, whose story she resolves to in- 
 vestigate herself, though still believing her 
 married to Varney. 
 
 Ehzabeth greatly rouses Leicester's jea- 
 lousy, however, by her increasing favour to 
 Walter Ealeigh, who is taken into her court 
 from Lord Sussex's household, and heartily 
 congratulated thereon by his friends and ac- 
 quaintances. One alone, Nicholas Blount, 
 says nothing, and when pressed by Ealeigh 
 to explain his silence, says prophetically that 
 he fears for him, and that ' these Court tricks 
 and favours often bring fair fortunes and 
 fine faces to the acquaintance of dull block 
 and sharp axes.' The brilUant j^oung courtier 
 looked after his old friend, 'with an expres- 
 sion that blanked for a moment his bold and 
 animated countenance.' It is by such hints 
 that Scott probably inchnes his more ignorant 
 readers to refer to history, while reminding 
 others of forgotten facts. 
 
' KEXILWORTH.' 19' 
 
 The long, unjust imprisonment and exe- 
 cution of Raleigh in the subsequent reign of 
 James the First, could indeed never have been 
 foreseen at this moment of youthful triumph 
 and exultation, but the novelist by such allu- 
 sions imparts additional interest as well as 
 information to his fictitious representation.^ 
 
 The invitations to the magnificent festivi- 
 ties at Kenilworth are issued as it were jointly 
 by Ehzabeth and Leicester, the fellow-subject 
 sohciting, and the Queen commanding ac- 
 ceptance. TressiHan is surprised to hear from 
 Way land Smith that he has just caught a 
 glimpse of his former medical instructor, a 
 certain old Italian named Demetrius Alasco, 
 whom he greatly fears as an unscrupulous 
 poisoner as well as a learned alchemist. It 
 is to be hoped, however, that the old wretch 
 
 ' Raleigli's behaviour at execution strongly confirms Scott' "^ 
 description of him in this novel during his earlier days. The 
 same presence of mind, ready wit, and gay bearing never de- 
 serted him. ' Having the axe in his hand, he felt along the 
 edge of it, and smiling said to the sheriif, " This is a sharp medi- 
 cine, but 'tis a physician for all diseases." ' — Birch's Life of Sir 
 Walter Raleigh. 
 
198 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Alasco is not meant as an average or fair 
 specimen of the alchemists. These remark- 
 able men seem to have belonged to various 
 nations, and, though never numerous, to have 
 scattered themselves over a great part of 
 Europe.^ Alasco explains his pecuhar ideas 
 more openly to the credulous and compara- 
 tively stupid Tony Foster, than to the sar- 
 castic Varney, who regards everything about 
 him, except his poisoning capabihties, witli 
 utter contempt. This artful and dangerous 
 old man accordingly addresses Foster in 
 beautiful language, which, however, partly 
 shrouds and partly reveals the most un- 
 scrupulous designs.^ Alasco is now in the 
 
 ^ In tlie sixteeiithcentury they occupied themselves in writ- 
 ing poetry as well as medical experiments (Draper's Europe). 
 Gibbon says that the darkness of the Middle Ages rather 
 encouraged the hopes of alchemists, and suggested more spe- 
 cially acts of deception, but that philosophy, aided by expe- 
 rience, at length banished the study of alchemy altogether. — 
 DecUne and Fall, vol. i. 
 
 2 ' If by the death of one person, the happy period shall be 
 brought nearer to us in which all that is good shall be attained 
 by wishing its presence, all that is evil escaped by desiring its 
 absence, in which sickness, and pain, and sorrow sliall be the 
 obedient servants of human wisdom, and made to fly at the 
 
KENIL^YORT^.' 199 
 
 pay of Lord Leicester, and being allied with 
 Varney, who coaxes and threatens the al- 
 chemist alternately, they ahke impose upon 
 their patron completely — Alasco pretending 
 to be an eminent astrologer, while instructed 
 by the practical Varney that Leicester's danger, 
 supposed to be revealed by the stars, comes 
 from the West, which the duped earl readily 
 believes, as his two rivals in love and ambition, 
 Tressihan and Ealeigh, are from Cornwall and 
 Devonshire. He therefore hberally rewards 
 the old impostor, and arranges with Varney a 
 plan to keep his wife still in Cumnor, and 
 thus prevent her revealing the truth to Queen 
 EUzabeth at the approaching Kenilworth 
 
 slipfhtest signal of a sage, in whicli that -whicli is now richest 
 and rarest shall be within the compass of anyone who shall be 
 obedient to the name of wisdom, when the art of healing shall 
 be lost and absorbed in tlie one universal medicine, when sages 
 shall become monarclis of the earth, and death itself retreat 
 before their frown, — if this blessed consummation of all things 
 can be hastened by the slight circumstance that a frail earthly 
 body, which must needs partake corruption, shall be consigned 
 to the grave a short space earlier than in the course of nature, 
 what is such a sacrifice to the advancement of the holy mil- 
 lennium — the reign of the sages, or rather that of Wisdom 
 itself?' — Ch. xxii. 
 
200 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 revels ; for througlioiit the whole story- 
 Leicester is wavering and uncertain, and 
 completely ruled by his evil genius, Varney. 
 
 To promote this arrangement, therefore, 
 Leicester sends Varney forthwith to Cumnor 
 requesting, or rather ordering, the Countess 
 to remain there in strict seclusion. Yarney, 
 however, despatches Alasco thither before 
 him, desiring the physician to administer to 
 the unfortunate Amy a dose of the same kind 
 which nearly poisoned Sussex, but in a small 
 quantity, so as to cause a slight illness with- 
 out endangering Hfe, and thus prevent the 
 possibihty of the Countess's presence at the 
 Kenilworth gaieties. All this time, however, 
 Varney has not entirely abandoned his own 
 secret love for Amy, which seems the only 
 weak point in his thoroughly resolute hard- 
 ened character. 
 
 Mike Lambourne accompanies Alasco to 
 Cumnor, and Wayland, whose hatred of the 
 alchemist overcomes liis fear of him, boldly 
 resolves to go there himself, disguised as a 
 
KENILWORTII.' 201 
 
 pedlar, the truth being that he himself loves 
 the Countess Amy's maid, Janet Foster, who, 
 he fears, may share her mistress's danger, 
 in the near neighbourhood of this danger- 
 ous poisoner. Varney remains in London a 
 short time with Leicester, after Alasco and 
 Lambourne depart for Cumnor, and seizing 
 his opportunity, when his ambitious master is 
 irritated at Amy's letters, entreating to be 
 acknowledged as his wife, obtains Leicester's 
 leave to go himself to Cumnor and persuade 
 the Countess to call herself Lady Varney, for 
 some time at least. To procure her consent, 
 Leicester sends her a letter by Varney assur- 
 ing her that his safety from the Queen's 
 anger depends on the continued concealment 
 of their private marriage. 
 
 Varney departs for Cumnor, resolving, in 
 case of Amy's obstinacy, to have her drugged 
 and made ill, if not actually poisoned, by 
 Alasco, who, with Foster, awaits his arrival. 
 When Varney delivers his unwelcome message 
 to the Countess, she is indignant, and bravely 
 
202 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 defies Varney before Foster, declaring she 
 cannot believe that Leicester ever sanctioned 
 her calling herself Varney's wife, while the 
 latter reveals to Foster that he actually made 
 love to her on his own account while dehver- 
 ing his lord's message, and that she now 
 thinks him in her power, but will find herself 
 mistaken. He then seeks Alasco, and terrifies 
 Amy, whose courage soon gives way, into 
 actually swallowing one of his dangerous 
 mixtures. The luckless Countess believes 
 she is really poisoned, but the faithful Janet 
 Foster summonses Wayland Smith, who, by 
 an antidote, a second time counteracts Alasco's 
 medicine. Amy, now finding herself in im- 
 minent danger from her husband's followers, 
 resolves on flight, and decides on going to 
 Kenil worth, and appealing to Leicester him- 
 self. Janet Foster, who advises this plan, 
 conjures her lover, Wayland, to escort her 
 unfortunate mistress on her perilous journey 
 to her husband's castle. Janet remains at 
 Cumnor with her father and Varney, pretend- 
 
KEXILWORTH.' 203 
 
 ing that lier mistress is confined to her room, 
 owing to the dose of Alasco, and by thus 
 warding off suspicion, enables Amy to pursue 
 her journey undiscovered. 
 
 At this time the noble castle of Kenil- 
 wortli is the scene of splendid festivity, and 
 graced by the presence of the stately 
 Elizabeth and her brilhant Court. In every 
 way, therefore, Amy, the lawful mistress of 
 the castle, would be unwelcome to her deceit- 
 ful husband, his jealous Queen, and all his 
 ambitious faction. Upon arriving disguised 
 at the castle, she has a chance interview with 
 her former faithful lover Tressilian, who still 
 thinks her Varney's wife or paramour, while 
 Amy, though she now seeks Tressilian's pro- 
 tection, still withholds from him her secret 
 marriage with Leicester. They agree that if 
 within twenty-four hours Amy is not under 
 safe protection, that Tressilian may then take 
 any step he chooses for her security, and he 
 leaves her in his own apartment, from which, 
 however, she is soon driven by the entrance 
 
204 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and drunken rudeness of the profligate Mike 
 Lambourne, and she then takes refuge in an ar- 
 bour in one of the gardens adjoining the castle. 
 Meanwhile the grand arrival of the mag- 
 nificent Elizabeth, with her splendid retinue 
 of courtiers and statesmen, is described in 
 the most spirited style. Leicester and Varney 
 are also in attendance, and alike doing the 
 honours in their diiferent degrees of rank. 
 Hither also come Nicholas Blount, and Walter 
 Raleigh, the plain, dull look and manner 
 of the former contrasting with the gay wit 
 and brilliancy of his young companion. 
 During the Kenilworth gaieties, Blount, 
 Ealeigh, and Varney are all three knighted 
 by the Queen, who continues to favour and 
 encourage Leicester, who, with Varney, still 
 believes that Amy is at Cunmor. Tressihan, 
 while bound by his promise of silence to 
 Amy, is puzzled how to act, and soon 
 after the knighting of the three courtiers, 
 EHzabeth takes a private walk with Leicester, 
 to whom she owns her attachment and favour, 
 but declares her resolve never to marry. He 
 
KE?fILWORTII.' 205 
 
 returns alone to the castle after this declara- 
 tion, and the Queen approaches the arbour 
 where the Countess is concealed. Here en- 
 sues a most interesting interview, Amy still 
 concealing her marriage, while Ehzabeth, 
 from her confusion, gradually suspects some- 
 thing hke the truth. 
 
 Scott then describes a highly dramatic 
 scene, when Ehzabetli drags Amy by force 
 before Leicester and many other courtiers, 
 sternly insisting upon hearing the whole truth 
 about her.^ Leicester stands irresolute, but 
 Varney suddenly appears, and, declaring Amy 
 is his wife, uncontradicted by the confounded 
 
 1 Leicester, at that instant, had been receiving; witli a polite 
 aflPectation of disavowing and misunderstaiiding their meanincr, 
 the half-uttered, half-intimated congratulations of the courtiers, 
 upon the favour of the Queen, carried apparently to its highest 
 pitch, during the interview of that morning, from which most 
 of them seemed to augur that he might soon arise from their 
 equal in rank to become their master. And now, while the 
 subdued, yet proud smile with which he disclaimed those infer- 
 ences were yet curling his cheek, the Queen shot into the circle, 
 her passions excited to the uttermost, and supporting with one 
 hand, and apparently without an eflbrt, the pale and sinking 
 form of his almost expiring wife, and pointing with a finger of 
 the other to her half-dead features, demanded, in a voice that 
 sounded to the ear of the astounded statesman like the last 
 trumpet that is to summon body and spirit to the judgment 
 seat — ' Knowest thou this woman ? ' — Ch. xxxiv. 
 
206 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Leicester, Elizabeth orders her to be conveyed 
 to a secluded room in the castle, Yarney 
 stating that she is subject to fits of mental 
 derangement. 
 
 The story from this time assumes all the 
 aspect of a tragedy, though briglitened and 
 relieved by gay descriptions of the splen 
 did Kenilworth festivities, which Ehzabeth's 
 great popularity, Leicester's immense wealth, 
 and the natural beauty of Kenilworth itself, 
 combined to render one of the most splen- 
 did sights ever recorded in Enghsh history. 
 Leicester and Varney, however, now take 
 secret and important counsel together. In 
 their conversation the reader can trace some 
 resemblance to the terrific scenes between 
 Othello and lago. In many ways, indeed, 
 Varney resembles lago, though, on the whole, 
 lie is, perhaps, the best of the two, as he 
 feels occasional remorse, like Milton's Satan, 
 which yet never influences his conduct, while 
 Shakespeare's consummate villain seems as in- 
 capable of any such emotion as the Mepliis- 
 topheles of Goethe. Leicester also apparently 
 
' KEXILWORTH.' 207 
 
 bears more resemblance to Shakespeare's 
 jealous hero than to the Leicester of reahty. 
 For a similar reckless jealousy, irresolution, 
 and final submission of judgment to a su- 
 bordinate evil genius is evinced by both 
 characters. 
 
 Yarney becomes yet more determined in 
 his wickedness, by a last interview which 
 Leicester insists on having with Amy, when 
 Varney alone is present. Li this afiecting 
 scene. Amy entreats the avowal of her mar- 
 riage so toucliingly that Leicester almost con- 
 sents, and hastily leaving her, has another 
 long consultation with Yarney, and even 
 contemplates raising a rebeUion against 
 the Queen. ^ It is ihen that Yarney excites 
 
 ^ The Countess thus appeals to Leicester's better feelings in 
 Scott's most eloquent and moving language : — ' Take your ill- 
 fated wife by the hand, lead her to the footstool of Elizabeth's 
 throne. Say that in a moment of infatuation, moved by sup- 
 posed beauty, of which none now can trace perhaps even the 
 remains, I gave my hand to this Amy Robsart. You will then 
 have done justice to me, my lord, and to your own honour, and 
 should law or power require you to part from me, I will oppose 
 no objection, since I may then with honour hide a grieved and 
 broken heart in those shades from which your love withdrew 
 me. Then have but a little patience, and Amy's life will not 
 long darken your brighter prospects.'— Ch. xxxix. 
 
208 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 Leicester's jealousy of Amy to such frenzy, 
 by accusing her of secretly loving Tressilian, 
 that, maddened between ambition, rage, and 
 jealousy, Leicester is finally induced to give 
 his signet ring to Varney, with authority to 
 remove Amy by force to Cumnor, and even 
 hints darkly that he will sanction her private 
 assassination there. 
 
 Though, in real history, Leicester was ac- 
 cused, perhaps with truth, of this dreadful 
 crime, the Leicester of Scott seems hardly 
 capable of such sudden changes in so short a 
 time. For novelist's reasons, however, Scott 
 resolves to make Leicester as interesting, or 
 at least as little odious as is consistent with 
 most violent, vindictive feelings, by transfer- 
 ring nearly all the odium of his detestable 
 conduct to his subordinate Varney. In this 
 attempt Scott is hardly as successful as 
 Shakespeare, in his somewhat analogous 
 tragedy of 'Othello.' For when Othello re- 
 solves on his wife's murder, it is in a moment 
 of utter despair. He believes and declares his 
 
* KENILWOETH.' 209 
 
 whole future life and prospects blasted by 
 the ruin of his domestic happiness. But 
 Scott, while representing Leicester as warm- 
 hearted and generous, is compelled by historic 
 truth to make him as eager for Ehzabeth's 
 favour, and as ambitious, as if he had never 
 loved Amy Eobsart. 
 
 Soon after despatching Varney with his 
 wife's death-warrant, to transport her again 
 to Cumnor, Leicester again changes his mind, 
 and hastily sends Lambourne after Varney 
 with a note, desiring him to do nothing 
 more respecting the unfortunate countess till 
 further orders. Leicester's mind is now ab- 
 sorbed by jealous rage against Tressilian, 
 whom he is on the point of slaying in a duel, 
 when complete proof is brought him by 
 Wayland Smith, and others, of Amy's having 
 had no intimacy with Tressihan, and of her 
 complete devotion to himself. Then the im- 
 pulsive Earl, offering his sword to Tressihan, 
 tells him he may slay him if he likes, and on 
 Tressilian's refusal, rushes off to confess his 
 P 
 
210 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 secret marriage to the Queen, who promptly 
 despatches Tressihan and Ealeigh after the 
 unfortunate countess to Cumnor Place. 
 
 Ehzabetli's wrath at Leicester's revelation, 
 though violent, lasts a short time, and soon 
 changes into cool, cutting sarcasm, under 
 which Leicester is made to wince severely. 
 But all these rapid changes in Leicester's con- 
 duct and feelings are hardly possible, and 
 prove, perhaps, Scott's difficulty in combining 
 his own creation vdth the historic reahty. 
 
 One of the most effective and powerful 
 scenes at the close of the story is where 
 Varney and Foster, having secured the luck- 
 less countess in Cumnor Place, resolve to 
 destroy her, or rather induce her to destroy 
 herself unconsciously, by falhng through a 
 secret trap-door. Varney, having previously 
 shot Lambourne dead, when overtaken by 
 him on the road to Cumnor, hopes to 
 destroy her safely now, on the strength of 
 Leicester's words to that effect. Yet before 
 thinking of the trap-door, he seeks Alasco, 
 
' KENILWORTH.' 211 
 
 probably intending to poison the countess 
 again, but finds the alchemist dead, having 
 poisoned himself accidentally by inhahng the 
 fumes of some mixture in his laboratory. 
 Then Varney and Foster arrange the trap- 
 door scheme, and finding the terrified Amy 
 will not leave her room, and expects the 
 arrival of Leicester, whom, she is told by 
 Foster, may arrive at any moment, Varney 
 dexterously imitates the earl's whistle or sig- 
 nal with which both Amy and he are well 
 acquainted. Immediately the countess rushes 
 from her room, and falling through the trap- 
 door which leads to one of the lower vaults 
 in the house, is instantly killed. 
 
 Immediately after this fatal occurrence, 
 Tressilian and Ealeigh arrive and seize Varney, 
 who, finding his villainy discovered and his am- 
 bitious hopes destroyed, confesses all witliout 
 fear or remorse, and poisons himself secretly 
 that night, being found next morning dead 
 ' with the same expression of sneering sarcasm 
 on his face which was predominant while he 
 p 2 
 
212 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 lived.' This man's character throughout is 
 far more consistent than that of Leicester. 
 He is described as an atheist, while his con- 
 stant habit of sneering is often mentioned, 
 Scott stating that a similar expression has 
 sometimes been given by painters to their 
 imaginary portraits of Satan himself^ 
 
 Of all Scott's villains, Sir Eichard Varney 
 is drawn with the most care and skill, and 
 though often resembling lago is quite dis- 
 tinct from him, while arousing his master's 
 jealousy, over whom he has thorough con- 
 trol, by very similar means. 
 
 The Countess Amy, though her history 
 
 ^ ' Varney was one of the few — the very few — moral mon- 
 sters who contrive to lull to sleep the remorse of their own 
 bosoms, and are drugged into moral insensibility by atheism.' 
 — Ch. XXX. He partly reveals his extraordinary state of mind 
 to his stupid, superstitious accomplice, Foster, after the death 
 of Alasco and Lambourne, and just before tliat of the countess. 
 He observes, with his usual sneer, to Foster, who, though a 
 rough, harsh fellow, is not without some touch of conscience, 
 and is shocked at the other's determined wickedness, 'The 
 Devil, who thus jades thy imagination, hath had two good sops 
 of late, and then this other banquet, but thou wilt esteem her 
 too choice a morsel for the fiend's tooth ; she must have her 
 psalms, and harps, and seraphs.'— Ch. xli. 
 
' KEXILWORTH.' 213 
 
 and fate possess the most absorbing interest, 
 would not, perhaps, have otherwise been a 
 particularly interesting heroine. Except in 
 her last scene with Leicester, when she dis- 
 plays an energy and nobleness which raise her 
 above herself, she appears rather vain, if not 
 frivolous, and hardly worthy of her kind old 
 father, or her devoted lover Tressihan. But 
 her tragic fate, and the flashes of heroic spirit 
 which adversity seems to elicit, secure the 
 reader's constant sympathy and occasional 
 admiration. 
 
 The end of this splendid novel leaves 
 Leicester again rising in Elizabeth's favour, 
 while the unfortunate Tressilian accompanies 
 Raleigh on his celebrated Virginia voyage and 
 never returns. Scott's portrait of Elizabeth 
 is nearly as favourable as that of Mary Queen 
 of Scots. It can hardly be believed that 
 either of these illustrious Queens was as con- 
 sistently noble and highminded as the great 
 novehst has painted them. It is to be re- 
 gretted that Scott did not again describe them 
 
214 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 when late in life — Mary languishing in her 
 Enghsh prison, and Elizabeth really fretting 
 herself to death, owing to her hasty and fatal 
 fury against her rebelhous favourite, Lord 
 Essex. At such trying times, Scott would, 
 perhaps, have been forced to give very de- 
 cided opinions on both their characters. But 
 in the two sketches he has drawn, both 
 sovereigns are in their best days — Mary es- 
 caping from her first short imprisonment, and 
 Elizabeth in the full enjoyment of triumphant 
 popularity ; and thus briefly describing both 
 in a most attractive manner, Scott leaves his 
 readers to form their opinions from the pages 
 of historians, who to this day are, in many 
 respects, inconsistent, if not at variance with 
 each other, owing chiefly to the strong in- 
 fluence of opposing rehgious and political 
 feehngs. 
 
THE PIRATE.' 215 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 'THE PIRATE.' 
 
 The scene of this story is laid entirely in the 
 islands of Orkney and Shetland, whither Scott 
 once made a voyage, which he says inspired 
 him with the idea of writing this book. The 
 tale has two heroes and two heroines, of whom 
 one couple end happily, and the other are 
 unfortunate. It opens with a picturesque 
 description of the rocky sea-beaten Zetland 
 coasts, which are described with such force 
 and interest — Scott evidently liking the country 
 — that the reader is pleased and even cheered 
 by a description which many would have ren- 
 dered gloomy and depressing. 
 
 Tlie date of the story is probably about 
 the beginning or middle of the last century, 
 
216 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 though one of the chief characters — the old 
 Zetland landlord — Magnus Troil, rightfully be- 
 longs, as the author admits, to a more remote 
 period of history. He is a widower with two 
 daughters : Minna, the romantic and serious, 
 Brenda, the merry and hvely heroine of the 
 book. A reserved, silent stranger, named Basil 
 Mertoun, with an only son, a handsome youth 
 named Mordaunt, arrive and take up their 
 abode in a gloomy old house belonging to 
 Magnus Troil, nobody knowing anything 
 about them, or their past history. 
 
 Mr. Mertoun is a stern, unhappy man, with 
 some secret sorrow apparently weighing on his 
 mind. Yet Scott does not wish to make him 
 an interesting character : he is cold and harsh 
 even to his son, who is an amiable contrast to 
 himself, and soon a great favourite with Mag- 
 nus Troil and his daughters. The elder 
 Mertoun is a thorough misanthropist, not in 
 the sad relenting spirit of the ' Black Dwarf,' 
 but in stern, sarcastic bitterness. But Magnus 
 Troil is a joyous, hot-tempered old Zetland er, 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 217 
 
 not unlike Cedric in ' Ivanlioe,' always regret- 
 ting that his country is ruled and inhabited by 
 Scotchmen, he himself being of old Norwegian 
 descent, and very proud thereof. His half 
 crazy kinswoman, Noma of the Fitful Head, is 
 a sincrular character, somewhat resembhusr Mecf 
 Merrihes, though with many distinctive points. 
 Yet Scott admits^ that some readers thought 
 there was too great a hkeness between the 
 Scottish gipsy and the Zetland prophetess. 
 
 Noma is described as partially insane, wan- 
 dering constantly about Zetland, beheving she 
 can control, or at least influence, the winds and 
 waves ; and liaving completely imposed upon 
 herself, she has also imposed upon many of 
 the poor Zetlanders, who view her witli fear 
 and respect. She is friendly to young Mor- 
 daunt Mertoun, and much attached to the 
 Troil sisters, especially to Minna, whose serious 
 romantic character inclines her to Noma's 
 gloomy society, which is by no means so 
 agreeable to her younger sister, Brenda. 
 
 ^ Preface. 
 
218 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Scott, though writing about Zetland and its 
 people with evident interest and pleasure, yet 
 forcibly describes an odious habit of these 
 selfish islanders, in refusing assistance to 
 shipwrecked victims on their coasts, partly 
 from superstition, and partly from hopes of 
 obtaining whatever property belonging to them 
 may be thrown ashore. He even mentions 
 a prayer used among them for heaven ' to 
 send more wrecks ere winter ' — more fit for 
 oflering to some heathen deity than to the 
 Creator of man. Several of the poorer Zet- 
 landers, such as Bryce Snailsfoot the roguish 
 pedlar, old Swertha, &c., are adduced as 
 specimens of these superstitious, heartless 
 islanders, whom, nevertheless, Scott describes 
 in a good-humoured style, making them more 
 amusing and less odious than they would pro- 
 bably have been in real life. 
 
 The conceited Scottish factor, Yellowley, 
 and his shrewish sister Baby, who settle in 
 Zetland, trying to introduce Scottish ideas and 
 improvements, are among the most amusing 
 
 I 
 
THE PIRATE.' 219 
 
 characters in the book, especially when first 
 mentioned, during a terrific storm, when un- 
 wilhngly giving temporary shelter to old Noma, 
 Mordaunt Mertoun, and the pedlar Bryce. 
 This Hvely scene displays all these difierent 
 characters with great force and humour. Al- 
 though Noma is consistent throughout, she is 
 an improbable, if not unnatural character. In 
 her description, Scott evidently had only his 
 powerful imagination to rely on, whereas in 
 the somewhat similar characters of Meg Merri- 
 lies, Magdalen Grseme, and Ulrica, he probably 
 had some historic foundation. But Noma 
 seems nearly as imaginary, though not so 
 poetical as the White Lady of Avenel, and 
 hardly suited to the time in which she is sup- 
 posed to five, although consistent throughout. 
 The Pirate hero himself is rescued from 
 his shipwrecked vessel by the brave exertions 
 of Mordaunt Mertoun, with Noma's assistance 
 and Snailsfoot, the latter being forced to help 
 in the recovery of the half-drowned man, 
 thougli longing to rob him while unconscious, 
 
220 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and leave liim to the waves. In this design, 
 however, he is prevented by the threatened 
 curse of Noma, which even this sharp trades- 
 man fears may ' injure his trade through the 
 isles.' 
 
 "When the Pirate recovers he calls himself 
 Captain Cleveland, states that he is the sole 
 survivor of the crew of the ' Eevenge,' which 
 had been wrecked on a promontory called the 
 Sumburgh Head, but gives httle further ac- 
 count of himself He is handsome and young, 
 rather blunt in manner ; nor is he sufficiently 
 grateful to his gallant rescuer, Mordaunt, 
 although presenting him with a handsome 
 foreign gun in requital. This weapon, with 
 some money, clothes, and pistols, are saved 
 from the plundering Zetlanders by the influ- 
 ence of Noma, and restored to Cleveland. 
 This adventurer soon knows the Troil family, 
 and there ensues a mutual attachment between 
 him and Minna, while Br end a prefers Mor- 
 daunt. Why this comfortable arrangement 
 could not have lasted to the satisfaction of all 
 
THE PIRATE.' 221 
 
 parties concerned is not very clearly told, but 
 partly througli the gossip of the sly pedlar 
 Bryce, and partly through Cleveland's selfish 
 jealousy, Magnus Troil and Minna are soon 
 prejudiced against Mordaunt, while Brenda is 
 much under their control. Noma, who, 
 though hving a soUtary life, loves this family, 
 with whom she is distantly related, and who 
 gets information about everything in Zetland, 
 warns Mordaunt not to let himself be sup- 
 planted by this doubtful stranger. Mordaunt 
 accordingly goes uninvited to a somewhat 
 boisterous entertainment at old Magnus Troll's, 
 and finds Cleveland the honoured guest, in 
 high favour with the company, while paying 
 marked attentions to Minna Troil, who seems 
 much captivated by him. This intimacy 
 greatly astonishes Mordaunt, owing to the 
 vast contrast between the imaginative, refined 
 Minna, and the bold, free-and-easy, even rough 
 Captain Cleveland. 
 
 Upon the subject of people often liking, if 
 not loving, their contrasts, Scott makes some 
 
222 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 philosophical remarks, rather delaying the 
 course of the story, which he rarely does.^ 
 Mordaunt vainly tries to discover what unin- 
 tentional offence he has given to the Troils, 
 though Cleveland is still friendly towards him, 
 at least in manner. Scott here introduces a 
 Zetland poet, or lover of poetry, a certain 
 whimsical old man, Claud Halcro, not a very 
 amusing or interesting guest of Magnus Troil, 
 who is constantly praising and repeating Dry- 
 den's verses. This admiration for Dryden 
 seems rather unhkely among the inhabitants 
 of Orkney and Zetland, as has been remarked,^ 
 but Halcro evidently amuses Scott himself, 
 who often introduces him, and nearly always 
 
 ^ * For what a world were it if oialy the wise were to in- 
 termarry with the wise, the learned with the learned, the 
 amiable with the amiable, nay, even the handsome with the 
 handsome ? and is it not evident that the degraded castes of 
 the foolish, the ignorant, the brutal, and the deformed (com- 
 prehending by very far the greater portion of mankind), must, 
 when condemned to exclusive intercourse with each other, 
 become gradually as much brutalised in person and disposition 
 as a party of ourang-outaugs.' — Ch. xiii. 
 
 * Shaw's Manual of English Literature. 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 
 
 quoting Dryden, though he takes httle part m 
 the story. 
 
 The singular festivities at Magnus Troil's, 
 and the spirited description of the whale fish- 
 ing, occupy the middle of the story, in which 
 most of the characters are brought together, 
 while Mordaunt remains out of favour without 
 knowing why, and Cleveland is equally admired 
 by host and company. The Scottish factor, 
 Yellowley, vainly tries to recommend Scottish 
 farming and Scottish ways to Magnus Troil, 
 who is as obstinately attached to old customs 
 as the other is conceited and forward in advo- 
 cating new ones. Cleveland, however, is much 
 more inchned to quarrel with Mordaunt than 
 seems natural, considering his reciprocated 
 love for Minna, and Mordaunt's equally reci- 
 procated love for Brenda. In the midst of 
 these festivities and half-suppressed disputes, 
 the cunning pedlar, Bryce, comes bringing 
 news of a strange ship just arrived at Kirk- 
 wall, no one knowing exactly to what country 
 she belongs. As Bryce himself saw the vessel 
 
224 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and some of the crew, Cleveland recognises, 
 from his description, a consort of his own lost 
 ship, and resolves to go to Kirkwall and see 
 his former comrades. Meanwhile, Noma re- 
 veals, to the interest of Minna and terror of 
 Brenda, part of her own sad history — that she 
 had married young, and been deserted by her 
 husband, and, moreover, had been the unin- 
 tentional cause of her own father's death. 
 
 This strange revelation is made at night, 
 and seems to explain the cause of her deranged 
 mind ever after. After this scene the sisters 
 have a remarkable conversation together, in 
 which Minna admits her love for Cleveland, 
 whose daring adventures, as he narrates them, 
 recall to her romantic, fanciful mind the 
 naval exploits of her own remote ancestors, 
 who called themselves sea-kings, and whose 
 deeds, though not recorded in regular history, 
 had been transmitted through old legends and 
 verses to her from childhood, and chiefly by 
 Noma herself. Leading a most secluded life, 
 it is not, perhaps, improbable that Minna 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 225 
 
 should have been thus mistaken in her ad- 
 mirer ; but it is doubtful, indeed, if not impos- 
 sible, that there ever was, or could be, a pirate 
 with so many good quahties as Cleveland. 
 For of all violators of laws — divine and human 
 — pirates have always been among the most 
 desperate, unscrupulous, and least deserving 
 of pity. ^ 
 
 Every civihsed nation has enacted and en- 
 forced most severe laws against them, and in 
 the course of history, while penalties for most 
 offences, moral and pohtical, have been gener- 
 ally mitigated, those against these desperate 
 men have remained unchanged. Cleveland, 
 before leaving Zetland for Orkney, to some 
 extent reveals to Minna his real profession, 
 
 " Yet a pirate's wild life seems to have some attrac- 
 tions, even for the grave and serious historian, Mr. Hallam : 
 ' A pirate, in a well-armed, quick-sailing vessel must feel, I 
 suppose, the enjoyments of his exemption from control more 
 exquisitely than any other freebooter, and, darting along the 
 bosom of the ocean, under the impartial radiance of the 
 heavens, may deride the dark concealments and hurried flights 
 of the forest robber. This occupation, is, indeed, extinguished 
 by the civilisation of later ages or confined to distant climates.' 
 — Middle Ayes, vol. iii. 
 
226 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 watching the effect he produces, and of course 
 withholding a good deal about it. Minna, 
 however, hears or guesses enough to disap- 
 point and even shock her, and though her love 
 for Cleveland remains, she expressly declares 
 that henceforth she must love him ' as a peni- 
 tent, and not as a hero.' Soon after this in- 
 teresting scene, Cleveland and Mordaunt en- 
 counter each other, late in the evening, when 
 the former is singing a love song under the 
 windows of Minna and Brenda. Cleveland 
 wounds Mordaunt, who is unarmed, and Minna 
 is terrified next morning at seeing marks of 
 blood near the spot ; her sister, who never 
 awoke, knows and suspects nothing ; but 
 though Minna does not reveal her fears, they 
 prey so incessantly on her sensitive mind as to 
 injure her health. Meanwhile, both Cleveland 
 and Mordaunt disappear, the former going to 
 Kirkwall, while the latter is secretly borne off 
 and nursed by Noma. Magnus Troil, alarmed 
 at his daughter's depression, consults Noma, 
 who, in a remarkable scene, fastens a charm 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 227 
 
 round Minna's neck, and while doing so reveals 
 to her, in hasty and vague hints, which few 
 understand, that neither Cleveland nor Mor- 
 daunt are slain, after which news Minna rapidly 
 recovers. 
 
 Meantime, the elder Mertoun hears that 
 only Noma can tell him about his lost son, 
 and accordingly has a singular interview with 
 her in a sohtary churchyard. Here Noma, 
 evidently knowing his real name and history, 
 though he seems to have forgotten her, tells 
 him that at Kirkwall he will hear news of his 
 son. 
 
 The scene then changes to Orkney, where 
 Cleveland rejoins the crew of his lost vessel's 
 consort, and is moodily consulting his chief 
 adherent, Bunce, an amusing stage-struck sort 
 of amateur pirate, who persists in styHng him- 
 self Frederick Altamont. He is a brave, hvely, 
 good-hearted fellow, and sincerely attached to 
 Cleveland, Both appear, however, utterly un- 
 fitted for their imaginary positions, for two 
 such pirate captains surely never existed at 
 Q 2 
 
228 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 any time or in any country. With these two 
 fanciful, pleasing characters, Scott hkes to 
 amuse himself and his readers ; but to prove 
 that he knows thoroughly what the real pirate 
 article is he soon introduces some genuine and 
 thoroughly natural ruffians, Gofie, Hawkins, 
 and Derrick, whose conduct and language are 
 probably founded on evidence derived from 
 the actual records and trials of similar des- 
 peradoes. 
 
 Captain Goffe is Cleveland's rival, the older 
 pirates preferring him, while the younger set, 
 headed by Bunce, incline to Cleveland. Goffe 
 is said to be ' a sketch of consummate merit,' ^ 
 and so he probably is, of the pirate crew ; but 
 whether even among them he would have 
 been chosen as leader or have been fit for the 
 post, seems doubtful enough. He is a surly, 
 drunken ruffian, with a certain amount of low 
 cunning, but apparently not possessing a single 
 quahty to raise him above his comrades. Even 
 the boatswain, Hawkins, though a coarse, 
 
 ^ Shaw, English lAterature. 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 229 
 
 swearing ruffian, seems to have rather more 
 sense than his commander. 
 
 The scene on the pirate vessel when the 
 rival captains confront each other, surrounded 
 by their respective adherents, is one of the 
 most spirited and natural in the whole book. 
 Just before this scene, however, Cleveland in- 
 flicts a well-deserved beating on the rogue, 
 Bryce Snailsfoot, whom he and Bunce meet at 
 Kirkwall fair, where the pedlar is actually 
 seUing some of Cleveland's clothes and other 
 property, which the latter recognises and de- 
 mands. Bryce, however, cunningly keeps him 
 waiting with false excuses, while he secretly 
 sends for the constables, hoping that Cleveland 
 may lose temper and break the peace, so that 
 he may continue selhng the stolen goods. He 
 is the more confident in his roguery as all 
 these pirates are suspected and dishked by the 
 Kirkwall people from their insolent conduct 
 and language whenever they land. However, 
 Cleveland losing temper a Httle too soon, has 
 time to bestow some heavy blows on Snails- 
 
230 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 foot, when the constables interrupt the assault 
 by arresting Cleveland, and amid the applause 
 of the Kirkwall inhabitants, drag him off to- 
 wards the jail, while Bunce makes his escape 
 to the shore. Here he summonses some of the 
 pirates to the rescue of their j^oung Captain, 
 which they speedily accomplish, and bear him 
 away in triumph to their ship. This daring 
 rescue, though briefly described, is for its 
 length the most spirited incident in the whole 
 book. The scene appears really to pass before 
 the eyes of the reader, as if most graphically 
 described by a recent eye-witness.^ 
 
 It is difiicult to help feeling relief at Cleve- 
 
 ^ 'They [the pirates] now appeared on the scene — fierce 
 desperadoes, as became their calling — with features bronzed by 
 the tropical sun, under which they had pursued it. They 
 rushed at once among the crowd, laying about them with their 
 stretchers, and forcing their way up to Cleveland, speedily de- 
 livered him from the hands of the officers, who were totally 
 unprepared to resist an attack so furious and so sudden, and 
 carried him off in triumph towards the quay, two or three of 
 their number faciug about, from time to time, to keep back the 
 crowd, whose efforts to rescue the prisoner were the less 
 violent that most of the seamen were armed with cutlasses 
 and pistols. They gained their boat in safety, and jumped 
 into it, carrying along with them Cleveland, to whom circum- 
 stances seemed to otl'er no other refuge, and pushed off for their 
 
THE PIRATE.' 231 
 
 land's rescue, even by such desperate associates, 
 yet Scott has no idea of making real pirates 
 attractive. The most excitable juvenile could 
 find nothing to admire in the scene among the 
 pirates after Cleveland's rescue. In their con- 
 ference, Cleveland and Bunce are complete 
 contrasts to all around, being evidently ideal 
 characters, while the rest are only too natural, 
 and precisely what might be expected from 
 their habits and way of hfe. 
 
 It seems impossible that men possessing the 
 high quahties of Cleveland and Bunce could 
 have hved among such comrades, or exercised 
 the least authority over them. A certain 
 Dick Fletcher, however, is a slight improve- 
 ment on his comrades, and as devoted to 
 Bunce as the latter is to Cleveland, and even 
 
 vessel, singing in chorus to their oars an old ditty, of which 
 the natives of Kirkwall could only hear the first stanza : — 
 " Robin Rover said to his crew, 
 Up with the black flag, 
 Down with the blue ; 
 
 Fire on the main top, 
 Fire on the bow ; 
 
 Fire on the gun deck. 
 Fire down below." '— Ch. xxxvii. 
 
232 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 he seems out of place among such desperate 
 villains as the rest. Scott evidently wishes 
 both Cleveland and Bunce to interest his 
 readers, and yet to be pirates, as it were, 
 by chance ; but he is equally resolved not 
 to make a pirate's life the least attractive 
 even to the most excitable of youths. Some 
 gifted authors without his sound sense and 
 morality, would have described this pirate 
 crew as brave, dashing, agreeable fellows, 
 perhaps a httle careless about the rights of 
 property, yet still highly attractive and ro- 
 mantic, but Scott has no such idea of violating 
 truth. Cleveland and Bunce are his own 
 pure inventions, and he has a perfect right to 
 represent them as he pleases, and he certainly 
 succeeds in making them utterly unhke their 
 associates, whose repulsive conduct and lan- 
 guage are described, though briefly, yet as 
 plainly and naturally as if derived from some 
 poHce report. 
 
 After Cleveland's rescue a private council 
 is held among the pirates, anxious to obtain 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 233 
 
 provisions from the Kirkwall people, who 
 are suspicious, and averse to having any 
 intercourse with such doubtful customers. It 
 is now stated also that an Enghsh ship, the 
 'Halcyon,' Captain Weatherport, is fast ap- 
 proaching the Orkneys, and it is absolutely 
 necessary to lay in supphes on board the 
 pirate vessel, before she can take to flight. 
 For this purpose, Cleveland again goes to 
 Kirkwall with GofTe, and remains three days 
 as a hostage, while the Kirkwall folks pitch 
 upon the luckless Scottish factor, Yellowley, 
 as a fit hostage to return with Goffe to the 
 pirate vessel. This is a very amusing scene, 
 ending in Gofie sHly releasing the terrified 
 Yellowley, and immediately trying to supplant 
 Cleveland among his associates. 
 
 Meantime Magnus Troil, with his daughter 
 and Halcro, are captured in a boat by Bunce, 
 Fletcher, and other pirates, and though 
 these gentry behave with some degree of 
 civility, they yet fall very far short of the 
 romantic sea-kings of poor Minna's powerful 
 
234 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 imagination. She hears, however, of Cleve- 
 land's danger in Kirkwall, and being released 
 with her sister, she hastens thither, while 
 Bunce retains her father and Halcro as 
 hostages for Cleveland's safety. The meeting 
 between Bunce and Halcro, two stage-struck 
 oddities, amateur poet, and amateur pirate, is 
 clever and amusing, though both seem placed 
 in very improbable situations. Minna then 
 has an interview with Cleveland in the Kirk- 
 wall prison, and finding she cannot procure 
 his release in exchange for her father, en- 
 treats Cleveland to muffle himself in her cloak 
 and escape, while she remains in his place. 
 
 At this moment. Noma, who is almost as 
 mysterious and potent as a fairy queen, 
 appears, and forbidding Cleveland and Mnna 
 ever to meet again, ridicules Minna's plan of 
 disguising Cleveland, but engages to dehver 
 him herself, which she does, and Minna 
 departs. Noma secretly conducts Cleveland 
 from the prison, and has a long interview 
 with him, vainly trying to make him abandon 
 
'THE PIRATE.' 235 
 
 all thought of marrying Minna, whom she 
 wishes to wed her favourite, Mordaunt Mer- 
 toun, now recovered by her care from the 
 wounds inflicted by Cleveland. Wlien the 
 latter rejoins his wild associates, he finds 
 them busily engaged trying to lay in stores 
 for their coming voyage, which they find 
 hard to obtain from the distrustful people of 
 Kirkwall, and they long to be off as soon as 
 possible, dreading the expected arrival of the 
 ' Halcyon.' Cleveland, however, resolves to see 
 Minna again before leaving these islands, and 
 has a last interview with her near Kirkwall. 
 
 Mordaunt Mertoun now reappears com- 
 manding some soldiers or sentinels to defend 
 Kirkwall from any attack of the pirates, and 
 is horrified at hearing from Brenda of the 
 intended meeting between her sister and 
 Cleveland. He resolves, however, to permit it 
 without attempting to arrest Cleveland, which 
 he at first desired. Meanwliile, Bunce forms a 
 plan, which in real Hfe would have been an 
 utter absurdity, to accompany Cleveland with 
 
236 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 a band of pirates, wait patiently till their 
 conversation is over, and then carry them 
 both off by force to the pirate vessel. Cleve- 
 land is ignorant of this friendly plot, and 
 while parting from Minna, Bunce and his 
 followers rush upon them, while about the 
 same time Mordaunt Mertoun and his soldiers 
 appear, and a strange scuffle ensues, in which 
 Cleveland shoots one of his followers, and he 
 with Bunce and Fletcher are captured and 
 lodged in IQrkwall jail, where Fletcher dies 
 of his wounds, and Cleveland and Bunce 
 are alone together. They soon perceive from 
 their prison window the arrival of the 
 ' Halcyon,' which immediately gives chase to 
 the pirate vessel. A desperate sea fight 
 ensues, which Scott describes, however, very 
 briefly, though he might have made much 
 more of it. But he is apparently embarrassed 
 at the close of this story, by having placed 
 imaginary pirates in an interesting situation, 
 while resolved that his readers shall feel no 
 sympathy for those who really represent so 
 
THE PIRATE.' 237 
 
 dangerous a class. Instead, therefore, of 
 making Cleveland and Bunce die bravely- 
 defending their vessel, he suffers them merely 
 to witness her destruction from their prison, 
 and then brings them together with the cap- 
 tured crew before Captain Weatherport and 
 the Kirkwall magistrates. 
 
 Meanwhile, the elder Mertoun has had 
 another interview with Noma, reveahng to 
 her that Cleveland is their son, instead of 
 Mordaunt, as Noma had hitherto believed. 
 This secret marriage between Mertoun and 
 Noma is only obscurely hinted at till this 
 interview,^ when Mertoun confesses that after 
 deserting her, he married a Spaniard by 
 whom he had young Mordaunt, but whose 
 faithless character made him doubt if Mor- 
 daunt was really his son. Mertoun, whose 
 real name is Yaughan, hints that he either 
 killed this woman or her paramour, and had 
 
 ^ According to Noma's previous statement to Mordaunt, 
 she had been married to his supposed father by some ancient 
 Norse ritual, not by form of any Christian Church. — Ch. 
 xxxvii. 
 
238 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 to fly from America in consequence. He 
 then became a pirate himself, and involved 
 his elder son Clement Cleveland or Vaughan 
 in the same desperate career. Noma, who 
 had previously sent to Captain Weatherport 
 to hasten his pursuit of the pirate vessel, 
 now believes that she has either caused or 
 hastened the probable execution of her un- 
 known son, and overcome by this idea, faints 
 away while Vaughan rushes off to try and 
 save the unfortunate pirate. 
 
 He finds Cleveland and his associates 
 before Captain Weatherport and the Provost 
 of Kirkwall, and, confessing his real name of 
 Basil Yaughan, entreats that he, the old 
 pirate, may suffer in place of the young one. 
 Captain Weatherport, however, assures him 
 that his own hfe is now safe 'under two 
 proclamations of mercy,' and on referring 
 to some valuable papers, finds that Cleveland 
 and Bunce had on one fortunate occasion 
 saved the daughters of a Spanish nobleman 
 from the brutahty of their followers. This 
 
THE PIRATE.' 239 
 
 one good action had caused special inter- 
 cession to be made by tliis Spanish gentleman, 
 the Governor of Quempoa, to save the hves ' 
 of these two in the probable event of their 
 future capture. 
 
 Thus, while the rest of the pirates are sent 
 to London to be tried and probably executed, 
 as is clearly hinted, Cleveland and Bunce 
 enter the British navy and sail for the West 
 Indies under Captain Weatherport, who thinks 
 he can turn their knowledge of these coasts 
 and seas to the public service. Cleveland is 
 killed some years after, while IVIinna dies un- 
 married. Brenda specially devotes herself to 
 the care of Noma, whose insane delusions are 
 made gradually to yield to religious thoughts 
 and convictions. Mertoun, alias Vaughan, is 
 supposed to enter a foreign convent, while 
 Mordaunt and Brenda marry, and of course 
 hve happily. It has often been said that the 
 famous story of Eobinson Crusoe has turned 
 many boys into sailors, or at least greatly 
 increased a natural fancy for the naval pro- 
 
240 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 fession. Also that the tale of Jack Sheppard 
 has incHned many idle or excitable youths 
 to acts of robbery. But certainly Scott's 
 ' Pirate ' could never inchne anyone to admire, 
 or even extenuate, a hfe of piracy. 
 
 The pirate hero himself is constantly re- 
 gretting his sad fate in Hving among such 
 hateful associates, who have, indeed, nothing 
 in common, except courage, with him or 
 Bunce. That Scott might have made his 
 story more interesting by causing Cleveland 
 to die defending his ship, is probable, but 
 such a fate might have had no good effect 
 among some of his younger readers. For 
 there is nothing more dangerous to the public 
 interest than when able writers attempt to 
 make criminals attractive, or even interesting 
 as such. This dangerous mistake is eloquently 
 censured by Mr. Dickens, who takes such 
 special care that his thieves should attract no 
 one, but, on the contrary, be represented in 
 their true nature.^ And though Scott draws 
 
 * 'I had read of thieves by scores, seductive fellows 
 
THE PIRATE.' 241 
 
 a pirate hero, he carefully distinguishes him 
 throughout from his savage associates in feel- 
 ing and sentiment, finally making him witness 
 their capture with little sympathy, and even 
 serve loyally under the same officer who 
 effects it. 
 
 Thus terminates this remarkable and ori- 
 ginal story, the scene being laid so entirely in 
 the Orkney and Zetland Isles, among pirates, 
 whale fishing, sea storms, and Zetlanders, that 
 the reader seems to inhale the fresh sea 
 breeze from the pages in which Scott's genius 
 has invested even these barren, remote islands 
 with such new and peculiar interest. 
 
 (amiable for the most part), faultless in dress, plump in 
 pocket, choice in horseflesh, bold in bearing, fortunate in gal- 
 lantry, great at a song, a bottle, a pack of cards, or a dice-box, 
 and fit companions for the bravest. But I had never met (ex- 
 cept in Hogarth) with the miserable reality. It appeared to 
 me that to draw a knot of such associates in crime as really do 
 exist would be to attempt something which was greatly needed, 
 and which would be a service to society, and therefore I did it 
 aa I best could.' — Preface to Oliver Twist. 
 
242 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WA^^RLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 'THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL.' 
 
 This story possesses much historical interest 
 in the reign of James I., the scene being laid 
 entirely in London. The hero, Nigel, Lord 
 Glenvarloch, is, however, a young Scottish 
 nobleman, whose ancestral property is mort- 
 gaged, and in danger of falling into tlie cove- 
 tous hands of James's chief favourite, the gay, 
 profligate Duke of Buckingham. Nigel for- 
 tunately meets with a useful friend in George 
 Heriot, an honest London goldsmith, an his- 
 torical character, and often with the King, 
 to whom he frequently lends money. Scott 
 describes James at some length, and calhng 
 him the ' gentle King Jamie,' gives a better 
 
THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL.' 243 
 
 account of liim than is furnished by most liis- 
 
 torians 
 
 When Nigel arrives in London, attended 
 by Eichie Moniplies, a quaint, faithful, Scot- 
 tish servant, he is befriended in his petition to 
 the King by Heriot and a more powerful in- 
 tercessor, the brave and upright old Lord 
 Huntinglen, another Scottish nobleman, who 
 accompanied the King from Scotland, and is 
 always about his person. The strange state 
 of London at this period is described with 
 great force, and probably with equal truth, 
 by so well-informed a writer. The firm rule 
 of EUzabeth had now ceased, and in part of 
 London — Whitefriars, then called Alsatia — 
 tlie lawless population were almost indepen- 
 dent of any law except of their own making. 
 
 ^ ' James was deeply learned without possessing useful 
 knowledge, sagacious in many indiYidual cases without having 
 any real wisdom, fond of his power and desirous to maintain 
 and augment it, yet willing to resign the direction of that and 
 of himself to most unworthy favourites,' &c. Scott concludes 
 his long description by quoting the rather puzzling opinion of 
 the celebrated French Marshal, Sully, that he was * the wisest 
 {i.e. most learned) fool in Christendom.' — Oh. v. 
 R 2 
 
244 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 In this dissolute haunt cut tliroats, dueUists, 
 thieves, and villains of all sorts found a toler- 
 ably safe refuge. Here they elected a sort 
 of mock king or duke among themselves, 
 and occasionally bade virtual defiance to the 
 Government. 
 
 The EngHsh, or rather British, Court, at 
 this time seems to have been frivolous and 
 dissolute, which was the more strange as King 
 James lived a steady life, while his son and 
 heir apparent. Prince Charles, destined to ac- 
 quire a melancholy celebrity, was remarkably 
 strict in his habits. Over both father and 
 son, however, the licentious Buckingham and 
 others like him exercised considerable influ- 
 ence, and London was now the scene of 
 frequent brawls, duelhng, and profligacy. 
 James's dread of persecution by Scottish men 
 and Scottish petitions is amusingly described 
 and strictly true ; yet Nigel succeeds in ob- 
 taining an interview with the King, who is 
 well-disposed towards him, but misled and 
 misinformed by both Buckingham and the 
 
'THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL.' 245 
 
 chief villain of the story, the gay, fashionable 
 young Lord Dalgarno, only son of Lord 
 Huntinglen, but a thorough contrast to his 
 honest and honourable father. Dalgarno is 
 one of the most dangerous and carefully 
 described of Scott's villains, excepting Yar- 
 ney, whom he somewhat resembles. The 
 way he first acquires Nigel's confidence, by 
 taking him to theatres and gaming-houses 
 under friendly pretences, while injuring him 
 and defaming him all the time, is described 
 with great clearness and force. For a little 
 while, indeed, the reader is uncertain if Dal- 
 garno is not a second hero. Everything about 
 him seems attractive and pleasing. He is 
 about Nigel's age, and in many ways they 
 appear well suited to each other, as two 
 young Scottish nobles in London, the one a 
 total stranger, the other comparatively well 
 acquainted with all the pleasures and perils of 
 a town life. But though young in years, 
 Dalgarno is indeed old in craft, deceit, and 
 hardened villainy, to an extent that surely is 
 
246 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 uncommon, though probably not unnaturaL 
 Nigel is first warned against him by his faith- 
 ful follower, Eichie, and also by the young 
 heroine, Margaret Eamsay, daughter of a 
 London watchmaker of old Scottish descent. 
 Neither hero or heroine of this story, however, 
 thoug-h both amiable, are amonj? the most 
 striking of Scott's heroes and heroines, and 
 are by no means the most interesting charac- 
 ters in the book. 
 
 After Nigel detects and quarrels with Dal- 
 garno, who has many friends about the Court, 
 he takes refuge in the house of an old miser, 
 named Trapbois, who hves with an only 
 daughter in Whitefriars, then called Alsatia. 
 The description of the miser and his daughter 
 in their lonely house, which, though barred 
 and secured, is in constant danger from thieves, 
 is a very striking part of this powerfully- 
 written, though rather gloomy story. As 
 might be expected in Alsatia, the old miser 
 is at length attacked and murdered in this 
 desolate house during midnight, by robbers, 
 
 
'THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL.' 247 
 
 whom he knows and thinks he can outwit, but 
 who watch their opportunity to rob and kill 
 him, as his daughter, Martha, had often anti- 
 cipated. This scene of the old miser's murder 
 is perhaps the most effective in the whole 
 book. It occurs while Nigel is lodging in the 
 house, who bravely shoots one of the robbers, 
 while the other, a notorious bully and thief, 
 named Colepepper, makes his escape.^ 
 
 Although the fictitious characters in this 
 work are chiefly described, that of young 
 Prince Charles seems natural and consistent. 
 
 1 'Perplexing and troubled thouglits rolled on Nigel's 
 mind like a troubled stream, and the more he laboured to lull 
 himself to slumber the farther he seemed from his object. He 
 tried all the resources common in such cases, kept counting 
 from one to a thousand until his head was giddy ; he watched 
 the embers of the wood-fire till his eyes were dazzled ; he 
 listened to the duU moaning of the wind, the swinging and 
 creaking of signs which projected from the houses, and the 
 baying here and there of a homeless dog, till his very ear was 
 weary. Suddenly, however, amid this monotony came a sound 
 which startled him at once — it was a female shriek. He sat 
 up in his bed to listen, then remembered he was in Alsatia, 
 where brawls of every sort were current among the unruly 
 inhabitants. But another scream, and another, and another, 
 succeeded so close, that he was certain, though the noise was 
 remote and sounded stifled, it must be in the same house with 
 himself.'— Ch. xxiv. 
 
248 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 He is represented a thorough contrast to his 
 mean, timid, pedantic father, yet his portrait 
 is not altogether pleasing. He is cold, proud, 
 and obstinate, though willing and anxious to 
 do strict justice. In most of his historical 
 novels Scott makes his characters allude to 
 both past and future times, evidently wishing 
 to turn the reader's attention to historical 
 study through the medium of fiction. In 
 Chapter xxvii., King James prophesies, in 
 quaint, expressive words, the coming troubles 
 in England to his ill-fated son, who hstens 
 with the disdainful incredulity natural to his 
 courageous, yet obstinate character.^ 
 
 ^ 'Ye are laughing, "baby Charles. Mind what I say. 
 When I came here first frae our ain country, where the men 
 are as rude as the weather, by my conscience England was a 
 hieldy hit ; one would have thought the King had little to do 
 but to walk by quiet waters. But, I kenna how or why, the 
 place is sair changed. The dragon's teeth are sown, baby 
 Charles ; I pray God they bearna their armed harvest in your 
 day, if I should not live to see it. God forbid I suld, for there 
 will be an awful day's kemping at the shearing of them.' ' I 
 shall know how to stifle the crop in the blade, ha, George ? ' 
 said the Prince, turning to the Duke of Buckingham, with a 
 look expressive of some contempt for his father's apprehen- 
 sions, and fully confident in the superior firmness and wisdom 
 of his own counsels. 
 
'THE FOETUNES OF NIGEL.' 249 
 
 The profligate yet generous Buckingham 
 appears somewhat to advantage beside Dal- 
 garno, who has all the duke's vices without a 
 single redeeming quality. The heroine, Mar- 
 garet Eamsay, though she bravely assists Nigel 
 at great personal risk, is not particularly 
 attractive. She is apparently too familiar 
 with a certain Dame Ursula Suddlechop, an 
 intriguing woman, artful and unscrupulous ; 
 who is often mentioned, and is meant, perhaps, 
 to resemble the notorious Mrs. Turner, whom 
 she describes as her former ' patroness,' and 
 who was executed for a most deliberate mur- 
 der. Mrs. Suddlechop indeed stops short of 
 any such crime, but her character and conver- 
 sation induce the reader to beheve her capable 
 of almost anything evil. The real character 
 of this odious woman is clearly revealed in her 
 strange interview with the young 'prentice, 
 Jin Vin, who temporarily, at least, broken- 
 hearted at Miss Eamsay 's rejection of him, ap- 
 peals to old Mother Midnight, as he calls her, 
 for assistance or consolation. This scene is 
 
250 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 both coarse and violent it must be owned, yet 
 it well displays the character and feelings 
 of the bold but silly young dupe, and the 
 mingled cunning and fierceness of Dame Ur- 
 sula. Yet it is to this personage, certainly not 
 any heroine's ' best companion,' that Margaret 
 reveals her love for Nigel, whom she knows is 
 in danger from many powerful enemies about 
 the court. Dame Ursula thinks and hopes 
 that she is attached to one or other of the 
 'prentices. Tuns tall and Vincent, and vainly 
 tries to dissuade her from interesting herself 
 about an unfortunate, poor, and penniless 
 Scottish nobleman, while Margaret scornfully 
 repudiates the idea of ever loving either of 
 her father's apprentices.^ 
 
 ' ' Heard ever anyone of a watclimaker's daughter falling 
 in love with a nobleman ! ' exclaimed Ursula ; ' and a Scottish 
 nobleman, to make the matter 'worse, who are all as proud as 
 Lucifer and as poor as Job. ... Well, but cheer you up, 
 Mistress Margaret ; if he has come up [from Scotland] a cater- 
 pillar, like some of his countrymen, he may cast his slough 
 like them and come out a butterfly. So I drink good night 
 and sweet dreams to you in another parting cup of sack, and 
 you shall hear tidings of me within twenty-four hours.' — 
 Ch. viii. 
 
' THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL.' 251 
 
 Although Margaret Ramsay's only object 
 in consulting this woman is to obtain her 
 assistance in behalf of Nigel, she is a dan- 
 gerous associate, and even Margaret distrusts 
 her while treating her with strange, and to 
 all appearance unbecoming, familiarity. The 
 description of London at this period is most 
 interesting throughout this tale, and the ficti- 
 tious characters are as natural as if Scott had 
 really known them. Old Mr. Eamsay's hvely 
 'prentices, Tunstall and Jin Yin, the young 
 Templar Lowestoft, and the murderous bully, 
 Colepepper, are all types of London characters 
 probably common at this time. 
 
 In this story, however, the Scotch are 
 nearly all good characters, both of high and 
 low degree, except Dalgarno, who, however, 
 scornfully repudiates Scotland and Scottish 
 ways altogether. King James and Eichie 
 Moniphes, indeed, much resemble each other 
 in their language and style of talking. Lord 
 Huntinglen is a noble old Scottish gentleman, 
 while his wicked son is a thorouo-h fashionable 
 
252 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 ' man about town ' of the period, though an 
 evil specimen of a usually harmless, though 
 perhaps frivolous class. The story of his in- 
 jured wife. Lady Hermione, takes the reader 
 by surprise. It is her singular history which 
 finally exposes Lord Dalgarno's real character 
 and conduct before the King and his court. 
 Lady Hermione is not a very natural character, 
 and though her story is sad and touching, she 
 herself is hardly as interesting as she deserves 
 to be. Dalgarno's behaviour, when detected, 
 is a descriptive masterpiece. Before the King, 
 Prince, and courtiers, he is as calm, self-con- 
 trolled, even as sarcastic and witty as ever. 
 His noble father's grief at his revealed base- 
 ness, the kind King's sympathy with his faith- 
 ful old subject, together with the stern dis- 
 pleasure of the dignified Prince Charles, and 
 the triumph of his rival, Buckingham — all 
 these difierent emotions he contemplates, and 
 even braves with apparent indifference.^ 
 
 1 When Dalgarno's villainy is discovered, King James thus 
 tells the goldsmith Heriot how Prince Charles and Buckingham 
 have been lecturing the culprit : — ' O, it yvas grand to hear 
 
' THE FORTUNES OF NIGEL.' 253 
 
 He neither shows irritation, shame, or de- 
 pression, yet these powerful emotions cannot 
 be really suppressed, though they may be con- 
 cealed, as Scott well knows, even by the most 
 hardened or self-possessed. Dalgarno leaves 
 the Court a disgraced man, with the utmost 
 coolness, but his suppressed passions burst forth 
 when among his dependents or inferiors. The 
 two excited interviews, first between Dalgarno 
 and the artful scrivener, and then between the 
 latter and the murderous bravo, Colepepper, 
 rapidly follow each other ; but Dalgarno is so 
 thoroughly odious that no sympathy for him 
 is possible, even when his secret murder is 
 being planned. The last day of his young 
 but misspent Hfe, Dalgarno appears in Enfield 
 Chase, returning to Scotland after his disgrace 
 at Court. He is accompanied by the ' frail 
 
 baby Charles laying down the guilt of dissimulation and 
 Steenie lecturing on the turpitude of incontinence.' 'I am 
 afraid,' said Heriot, more hastily than prudently, * I might 
 have thought of the old proverb of Satan reproving sin.' — Ch. 
 xxxii. It is surprising that Scott, in this passage, indirectly 
 countenances the popular idea of Charles's deceit, so warmly 
 denied by liis party, to which Scott is well known to have been 
 favourable. 
 
254 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and foolish ' Nelly Christie, whom he has se- 
 duced, and for which crime Nigel is blamed 
 by the ignorant husband. Dalgarno hngers 
 awhile in the forest awaiting Nigel, whom he 
 has challenged to mortal combat, when he is 
 suddenly shot dead by the robber Colepepper, 
 evidently in league with his own treacherous 
 page, Lutin. In this scene Scott again intro- 
 duces the same popular superstition mentioned 
 in the 'Heart of Midlothian' at the meeting of 
 Staunton and Butler.^ 
 
 ' 'Dalgarno's countenance altered under the influence of 
 his contending emotions, to the terror of Nelly, who, sitting 
 unnoticed at his feet, and looking anxiously in his face, beheld 
 the cheek kindle, the mouth become compressed, the eye 
 dilated, and the whole countenance express the desperate and 
 deadly resolution of one who awaits an instant and decisive 
 encounter with a mortal enemy. The loneliness of the place, 
 the scenery so different to that to which alone she had been 
 accustomed, the dark and sombre air which crept so suddenly 
 over the face of her seducer, his command imposing silence 
 upon her, and the apparent strangeness of his conduct in idling 
 away so much time without any obvious cause, when a journey 
 of such length lay before them, brought strange thoughts into 
 her weak brain. She had read of women seduced from their 
 matrimonial duties by sorcerers allied to the hellish powers, 
 nay, by the Father of Evil himself, who, after conveying his 
 victim into some desert remote from human kind, exchanged 
 the pleasing shape in which he gained her affections for all his 
 natural horrors.' — Ch. xxxvi. 
 
' THE FOETUXES OF NIGEL.' 255 
 
 This idea of the devil assuming a hand- 
 some human form Scott, I think, also mentions 
 in his work on Witchcraft. But in dwelling 
 upon these singular fancies Scott indulges his 
 natural love of the marvellous, without its 
 ever overcoming his steady good sense, or 
 weakening or affecting his firm judgment. To 
 him these curious superstitions are as hand- 
 some courtiers were to Queen Elizabeth, to be 
 dalhed with and interested in, as a pleasing 
 relief from very different men and very dif- 
 ferent thoughts. An amusing, though rather 
 grotesque historical character is introduced in 
 Sir Mungo Malagrowther, the King's youthful 
 playfellow and whipping boy, as he was said 
 to have been usually punished for all the 
 young monarch's juvenile offences, in his 
 sight, so as to produce the desired effect 
 on the royal mind without chastising the 
 royal person. As the natural result of such 
 absurd injustice. Sir Mungo grows up a sour, 
 cynical man, finding a dismal pleasure in 
 speaking bitterly of all he knows, though 
 
256 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 always kindly treated by the King. But the 
 most amusing event in the story, perhaps, is 
 the love and marriage of the two worthy, 
 quaint, elderly originals, Eichie Moniphes and 
 Martha Trapbois. 
 
 They are admirably suited to each other, 
 and their wedded hfe would, probably, have 
 afforded many comic incidents, but upon their 
 future doings Scott drops the curtain. They 
 are introduced as man and wife to the whim- 
 sical old King, who in the last page confers 
 upon honest Eichie Moniphes the honour of 
 knighthood. This conclusion seems almost 
 ridiculous, yet after the many sombre descrip- 
 tions and sad incidents in this rather gloomy 
 story, the happy marriage of this worthy 
 couple and of Nigel himself to Margaret 
 Eamsay, after all their several dangers and 
 difficulties, gratify and reheve the reader's 
 mind. 
 
 It is, perhaps, remarkable that this histori- 
 cal novel introduces no Independents or Ee- 
 publicans, though the scene is laid entirely in 
 London, a short period before the great Eevo- 
 
'FORTUNES OF NIGEL. Z-J I 
 
 liition. Except in tlie few prophetic words 
 of the King to his son, there is scarcely any 
 allusion to the unquiet state of the public 
 mind, or to those deep feehngs of pohtical 
 discontent and sectarian animosity which were 
 so soon to occasion the terrible Civil War, ter- 
 minating in the destruction of the monarchy. 
 Except the four Scotchmen, Nigel, Eichie, 
 Lords Huntinglen, and Dalgarno, the charac- 
 ters are all Enghsli of different classes, but are 
 ahke loyal to the monarchy, and either real or 
 professed Episcopahans. Yet about this time 
 both Eepubhcan principles and Independent 
 doctrines must have made considerable pro- 
 gress, though neither, it is true, had in this 
 reign attracted much pubhc notice or acquired 
 pohtical importance. 
 
 The disorderly, lawless state of London, 
 the timid, weak, if not contemptible character 
 of the King and the profligacy of his courtiers 
 are, however, powerfully described, and all 
 these were, doubtless, among the many causes 
 which occasioned the disasters and troubles of 
 
258 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 the ensuing reign. Tlie contrast between the 
 pettish, frivolous James, and his grave, dig- 
 nified son is carefully described, as well as 
 the mutual affection between them, despite the 
 great difference of their respective characters. 
 Scott is evidently favourable to King James 
 all through Nigel, perhaps partly from national 
 partiaHty towards the first Scottish sovereign 
 of the three kingdoms. No allusion is made 
 to the execution of his most illustrious subject. 
 Sir Walter Ealeigh, while his domestic amia- 
 bihty and family affection are kept prominently 
 before the reader, so as to leave the best im- 
 pression possible of him upon the reader's 
 mind, not inconsistent with truth. Scott 
 draws a very slight sketch of Prince Charles, 
 perhaps meaning in a future work to more 
 fully describe a character so eminently suited 
 to his descriptive powers, but if he ever had 
 this intention he never fulfilled it, and he gives 
 only a brief sketch of this unfortunate Prince, 
 as he gave of Prince John in ' Ivanhoe,' and of 
 Sir Walter Ealeigh in ' Kenilworth,' when all 
 three were in their younger and happier days. 
 
QUEXTIX DURWARD.' 259 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 'QUENTIN DURWARD.' 
 
 This is the first novel in which Scott lays the 
 scene entirely on the Continent — in France 
 and Belgium. The hero, however, is a brave, 
 Uvely, shrewd young Scotchman ; the heroine 
 a rather uninteresting French or Burgundian 
 Countess, Isabelle de Croye. But the chief 
 character, for the sake of describing whom 
 the story was written,^ is the celebrated King 
 Louis the Eleventh of France, Scott's account 
 of him in the Preface, founded strictly on 
 history, represents this sovereign even more 
 odious than he appears in the subsequent pages 
 of the novel, in which he at least for some 
 time treats Quentin well and confides frankly 
 
 ' Sea Preface, 
 s 2 
 
260 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY XOVELS. 
 
 in his honour and courage.^ Quentin soon 
 joins the King's Scottish guard of archers, a 
 brave, jovial, rather intemperate company, 
 though described by Scott with evident good- 
 will Durward's uncle, Ludovic Lesly, called 
 Le Balafre, one of this troop, is a truly original, 
 well-drawn character, perhaps slightly resem- 
 bhng Captain Dalgetty, in the 'Legend of 
 Montrose.' 
 
 The descriptions of Louis the Eleventh 
 and his singular Court, his odious sateUites, 
 Tristan, the Hangman Marshal, and Ohver le 
 
 1 Scott makes the suspicious King trust young Quentin, 
 and enrol him in his Scottish guard soon after he knows him, 
 on the principle of Shakespeare's Eichard III., when he 
 exclaims— 
 
 ' I will converse with unrespective boys ; 
 
 None are for me that look into me with considerate eyes.' 
 When Quentin asks how he can apprehend treason in his 
 guarded palace, Louis almost sadly replies, ' Treason excluded 
 by guards ! Oh, thou silly boy ! Who shaU exclude the 
 treason of these very warders ? ' ' Their Scottish honour,' 
 answered Durward, boldly. * True — most right ; thou pleasest 
 me,' said the king, cheerfully. * The Scottish honour was ever 
 true, and I trust it accordingly. But, treason ! She sits at 
 our feasts, she sparkles in our bowls, she wears the beard of 
 our counsellors, the smiles of our corn-tiers, the crazy laugh of 
 our jesters — above all, she lies hid under the friendly air of a 
 reconciled enemy. I will trust no one — no one.' — Ch. x. 
 
' QUENTIN DURWARD.' 2G1 
 
 Dain, the barber-minister, who chiefly enjoy 
 his confidence, are all founded on fact, and 
 chiefly derived from the records of the cotem- 
 porary historian De Comines. This man is 
 also introduced in this story, but it may be 
 doubtful if all his statements about King Louis 
 are thoroughly rehable, though probably true 
 in the main. This sovereign certainly con- 
 trived to maintain his tyrannical authority over 
 France with surprising success till his death, 
 but this story describes him about the middle 
 of his reign, when, though his French subjects 
 are sufficiently obedient, he is yet defied by 
 his powerful and nearly independent vassal, 
 Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy. 
 
 This Prince appears to have been as imperi- 
 ous and violent as Henry the Eighth, though 
 perliaps neither so licentious nor unscrupulous. 
 His rash vehemence of manner and temper 
 present an amusing contrast to Louis the 
 Eleventh's great powers of dissimulation, who 
 in this respect rivalled Eichard the Third, and 
 in many ways, indeed, was not unHke the ima- 
 
262 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 ginary ' Prince ' who ' ought NOT to keep his 
 word ' of Machiavel's celebrated essay. His 
 singular rehgious superstition, however, made 
 Louis a remarkable contrast to either Eichard 
 the Third, Cassar Borgia, or most other distin- 
 guished proficients in pohtical deceit. For 
 Louis's rehgious behef was a sort of perverted 
 and morally useless, yet sincere, conscientious- 
 ness. He was not an actual hypocrite, but 
 contrived apparently to mentally degrade his 
 deity into a being who could be bribed and 
 propitiated by worldly presents and fulsome 
 prayers. Perhaps there have been few in- 
 stances of a man of Louis's sense and shrewd- 
 ness, being thus able, as it were, to degrade the 
 object of his adoration even below his own in- 
 tellectual level — to fear and sincerely worship 
 an imaginary being, who, though possessing 
 more power than himself, could yet be coaxed 
 and flattered into either sanctioning or par- 
 doning most atrocious crimes. Yet such is the 
 picture of Louis, bequeathed by history, which 
 Scott has faithfully copied in this novel, and 
 
' QUE^^^IN DUKWARD.' 263 
 
 which has been also reproduced in Delavigne's 
 celebrated play of ' Louis the Eleventh.' ^ 
 
 On the point of rehgious belief, indeed, 
 this crafty monarch seems to have been hardly 
 sane, and though, when in the excitement of 
 warfare, he had displayed courage, his dread 
 of death in its calm contemplation was quite 
 overwhelming. His suspicion of everyone, 
 and his ready confidence in young Durward, 
 though only for a short time, are very strik- 
 ingly described, and appear natural enough to 
 such a character. His cruelty to the luckless 
 gipsies, employing them as spies and then 
 hanging them without trial when done with, 
 is described at some length, and shows how 
 
 ^ This well-known tragedy comprises the last years and 
 death of Louis, when all his superstitious ' fears and fancies 
 seem intensified by ape, care, and weakness, though none of 
 these causes diminish that extraordinary craft and dissimula- 
 tion which, like Tiberius Caesar, only ended with his life. The 
 character of Louis has been a favourite part for our modern 
 English actors (I am not aware if any foreign actors have 
 attempted it). The late Mr. Charles Kean, and recently Mr. 
 Henry Irving, alike excelled in its dramatic representation, and 
 when either appeared on the stage between Tristan VHermite 
 and Oliver le Dain this novel was easily recalled to the reader's 
 memory. 
 
264 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 well this artful king availed himself of the dull 
 bigotry of his Christian subjects, who do not 
 seem to have made much exertion on behalf 
 of their own rights and hberties, and were 
 utterly indifferent to those of their misbeliev- 
 ing fellow-subjects. These unfortunate gipsies, 
 though generally hated and despised as infidels, 
 and therefore almost unworthy of legal pro- 
 tection, were yet so remarkably cunning and 
 vigilant, that Louis was able to both secretly 
 avail himself of their miserable services as 
 spies or informers, and afterwards destroy them 
 like vermin, without risking his popularity or 
 shocking pubhc opinion. Young Durward's 
 first exploit is to cut down and try to recover 
 one of these victims whom he finds hano-incr on 
 a tree near the royal palace, but the wretch's 
 life is extinct, and the French peasants, be- 
 holding the humane efforts of Quentin, take to 
 fhght terrified, lest they should incur the king's 
 anger by even attempting to revive his victim. 
 The romantic plot of this tale chiefly con- 
 sists in the adventures of Isabelle de Croye, 
 
' QUENTIN DURWARD.' 265 
 
 who, a subject of the Duke of Burgundy, is 
 required by him to marry his Itahan favourite, 
 Count Campo Basso. Isabelle, with her aunt, 
 Lady Hamehne, an amusing and even ridicu- 
 lous character, escape from Burgundy to 
 avoid this marriage, and take refuge at the 
 court of King Louis, who is rather peremp- 
 torily requested by the imperious Duke to 
 give up the fugitives. At this time the Liege 
 people, who are apparently ruled poHtically 
 as well as spiritually by tlieir worthy Bishop, 
 a relation of the Duke of Burgundy, prepare 
 to rebel against that prelate, and are insti- 
 gated by a powerful and dangerous robber 
 chief, WilHam de la March. Louis sends the 
 two ladies de Croye to Liege under young 
 Quentin's escort, nominally to the Bishop's 
 protection, but secretly plotting to deliver 
 them to De la Marck, whom he wishes to 
 strengthen, by his marrying the heiress, 
 Isabelle, against his unruly vassal, the Duke 
 of Burgundy. The ladies, therefore, are ac- 
 companied on their perilous journey by not 
 
266 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 only Quentin and an escort, but also by a gipsy, 
 Hayraddin Maugrabin. This man, of course 
 Scott's complete invention, is perhaps one of 
 the most singular and interesting characters in 
 the story. He is always grateful to Durward 
 for having tried to save his luckless brother, 
 and though secretly enjoined to betray his 
 fellow travellers to the wild followers of De 
 la March, he resolves, if possible, to save 
 Quentin's hfe, secretly hoping that he will be 
 content to marry the elderly Lady Hamehne, 
 and allow her more attractive niece to be- 
 come the bride of La Marck. This arrange- 
 ment, however, is by no means acceptable to 
 Quentin, who discovers Hayraddin's plot, and 
 travels by another route with his charge 
 safely to Liege. 
 
 Here, soon after their arrival, a furious 
 rebellion breaks out, the unfortunate bishop 
 is captured and executed in his own palace 
 by order and in presence of the ferocious De 
 la Marck, who, joining the Liege insurgents, 
 soon becomes their master. This truculent 
 
' QUENTIX DURWAED.' 267 
 
 chief now hopes to effect an alHance with 
 Louis the Eleventh, by whom he has been 
 secretly encouraged, though nominally dis- 
 avowed, against the Duke of Burgundy. The 
 last speech of the murdered bishop is a noble 
 passage in this story, for though he and his 
 sad fate are founded on history, his last words 
 are due to Scott alone. 
 
 At this moment, Quentin Durward, while 
 trying to rescue and carry off Lady Isabelle 
 from the mutinous city, is disappointed on 
 finding Lady Hameline closely veiled upon his 
 arm, instead of her niece, for whom he at 
 first takes her. This deception is the work of 
 the gipsy, Hayraddin, but Quentin, discovering 
 it in time, rescues Lady Isabelle, and flies with 
 her from Liege towards Burgundy, leaving 
 poor Lady Hamehne in the gipsy's charge, 
 who presents her to De la Marck. This 
 worthy, ascertaining she has some fortune, 
 immediately marries her, quite with her own 
 consent, for this romantic old dame now fan- 
 cies this robber to be a distinguished warrior, 
 
268 PHILOSOPHY OF THE "WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and like a gallant knight of the older time. 
 This incident is, indeed, improbable, bnt Scott 
 apparently wishes to amuse himself and his 
 readers by inserting it, for this novel is rather 
 a gloomy one, thongh highly interesting, and 
 containing some splendid passages. 
 
 Qnentin, on his flight from Liege, is met 
 and rather unpleasantly relieved of his fair 
 charge by a party of Burgundians, under 
 Count Crevecoeur, one of the most chivalrous 
 and distinguished characters in the book. 
 Meanwhile King Louis has adopted the sin- 
 gular plan of actually visiting the Duke of 
 Burgundy, not knowing that the Liege people 
 are now in a state of mutiny. In this inci- 
 dent Scott admits he has violated history, 
 as the bishop's murder really happened some 
 years after the King's visit to his haughty 
 vassal.^ Upon the safety of taking this step, 
 however, Louis previously consults his astro- 
 loger, an Itahan named Martins Galeotti, as 
 
 1 See chap, xxiii. 
 
' QUENTIN DURWARD.' 2G9 
 
 he had also done before despatching Quentin 
 with the hidies to Liege. Galeotti is a histori- 
 cal character, and really exercised great in- 
 fluence over the Eing's mind. By his advice 
 partly, Louis, accompanied by himself, Tristan 
 and Ohver le Dain, with a few attendants, pays 
 a visit to the Duke of Burgundy at Peronne, 
 and the remarkable contrast between the 
 mean dress and appearance of the King and 
 the splendour of his proud vassal are forcibly 
 described. 
 
 At first the Duke receives his royal guest 
 with enforced politeness, though secretly dis- 
 trusting him the whole time, when Count 
 Crevecoeur suddenly returns to Peronne, 
 bringing with him not only Isabelle and 
 Quentin, but also the terrible news of the 
 Liege rebellion and the bishop's murder. The 
 Duke instantly suspects Louis to have pro- 
 moted this mutiny, though he has no actual 
 proof of his doing so ; yet in his first excite- 
 ment at the news, he impetuously arrests and 
 imprisons his sovereign, and seems even to 
 
270 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 contemplate his execution. When Louis finds 
 himself the close prisoner, instead of the 
 honoured guest of his dangerous subject, his 
 mingled cunning, rage, and terror are power- 
 fully described. He is still allowed the 
 attendance of his trusty and well-beloved 
 Tristan, the Hangman Marshal, as he was 
 often called, together with his two odious 
 assistants, Trois Eschelles and Petit Andre. 
 These worthies are not entirely of Scott's in- 
 vention — the one a gloomy hypocrite, the 
 other a hvely, heartless httle wretch, always 
 joking with, or rather laughing at the unfor- 
 tunate victims of the King's displeasure, who 
 are to be ' worked off ' by their hands. Scott 
 states that Louis, in grim jest, used to call 
 them 'Jean qui pleure,' and 'Jean qui rit' 
 (John who cries, and John who laughs), and 
 it is a matter of opinion whether the gloomy 
 and hypocritical or the mocking and impudent 
 executioner is the most odious. Besides these 
 three wretches, Louis is allowed the company 
 of Quentin's brave and fearless uncle, Le 
 
' QUENTIX DURWARD.' 271 
 
 Balafre. With these subordinates the impri- 
 soned, angry King takes earnest counsel upon 
 the danger of their position, which at first 
 seems very serious, the Duke having them all 
 in his power, with httle moral doubt of Louis 
 having connived at the Liege rebellion. 
 
 The vindictive King's first idea is to exe- 
 cute the astrologer, Galeotti, through whose 
 advice, founded on his pretended knowledge 
 of the stars and their revelations, he was 
 induced to trust himself to the Duke of Bur- 
 gundy. Louis finds the savage Tristan and 
 his two satellites most anxious to revenge 
 themselves on the astrologer, wliile Le Balafre, 
 with consistent manhness, refuses to murder, 
 though he despises Galeotti. No such scru- 
 ples, however, trouble Tristan or his myrmi- 
 dons, who, by Louis's orders, prepare to hang 
 the Italian immediately, and close to the 
 King's apartment. But Louis resolves to 
 have a last interview with his intended vic- 
 tim, who is summoned to his presence, fearing 
 the worst and prepared for it. 
 
272 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 A most interesting, and even dramatic 
 scene ensues. Tristan and his attendants 
 remain outside the King's room, eagerly 
 awaiting the end of the interview between 
 their master and Galeotti, and longing to hang 
 the Itahan on the spot, at a pre-arranged sig- 
 nal from Louis. The Scottish soldier, Balafre, 
 is also in waiting, thoroughly loyal to the 
 King, but resolved to have no share in the 
 intended execution. Martins Galeotti, how- 
 ever, well knows the superstitious and nervous 
 as well as vindictive character of the remorse- 
 less sovereign in whose power he is. He 
 calmly hstens, therefore, to the sarcastic 
 reproaches of Louis, and being himself a 
 courageous, resolute man, preserves an un- 
 daunted manner, without showing the least 
 sign of fear or apprehension. The King, 
 though enraged against him, and distrusting 
 his assumed supernatural knowledge, has not 
 altogether lost confidence in his mysterious 
 power of divination, and as he is leaving the 
 room asks in apparent scorn, though in secret 
 
' QUENTIN DURWARD.' 
 
 9T.q 
 
 anxiety, if lie can foretell the time of his own 
 death. Then Galeotti, by one bold falsehood 
 gravely pronounced and solemnly maintained, 
 saves his menaced life, by declaring that his 
 o-\\m death will take place exactly twenty-four 
 hours before that of Louis himself. The 
 King's rage instantly yields to most abject 
 terror, and he eagerly charges the disap- 
 pointed executioners on no account to harm 
 the unspeakably precious person of the sage 
 Martins Galeotti. The King's prayer pre- 
 viously addressed to the Virgin Mary, asking 
 leave to execute the Itahan, would be too 
 extraordinary for behef, were it any novehst's 
 invention. But Scott declares in a note that 
 he has read prayers of this same King re- 
 corded by the historians — Brantome and 
 Comines — which are quite as extraordinary.' 
 
 ^ ' Sweetest lady, work with thy child that he will pardon 
 all past sins, and one — one little deed which I must do this 
 night — nay, it is no sin, dearest lady of Olery, no sin, but an act 
 of justice privately administered, for the villain is the greatest 
 impostor that ever poured falsehood into a prince's ear, and 
 leans beside to the filthy heresy of the Greeks. lie is not 
 deserving of thy protection ; leave him to my care, and hold it 
 
274 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 However, his fear of death so artfully 
 worked upon by Galeotti, completely over- 
 powers all angry revengeful feelings, and 
 Louis is now as anxious for the astrologer's 
 safety as for liis own, really believing them to 
 be inseparable. The comic disappointment of 
 the three executioners at this result of the 
 King's interview with Martius, is most amu- 
 singly related, and thus the whole party — king, 
 executioners, and astrologer — spend a very 
 agitated, uncomfortable night in the guarded 
 castle of the Duke of Burgundy. Yet the 
 Duke can obtain no actual proof of the King's 
 comphcity with the Liege mutineers, or with 
 De la March ; and while he remains in moody 
 
 as good service that I rid the world of him, for the man is a 
 necromancer and wizard that is not worth thy thought and 
 care — a dog, the extinction of whose life ought to be of as 
 little consequence in thine eyes as the treading out a spark that 
 drops from a lamp or springe from a fire. Think not of this 
 little matter, gentlest, kindest lady, but only consider how thou 
 canst aid me in my troubles, and I here bind my royal signet to 
 thy effigy, in token that I will keep word concerning the Oo. of 
 Champagne [where Louis had promised to endow a convent], 
 and that this shall be the last time I will trouble thee in affairs 
 of blood, knowing thou art so kind, so gentle, and so tender- 
 hearted.'— Oh. xxviii. 
 
' QUEXTIX DURT^'ARD.' 
 
 suspense, still detaining liis royal guest in a 
 sort of custody, there arrives a pretended 
 herald fi'om De la Marck to both the King 
 and Duke, who is no other than he gipsy, 
 Hayraddin, merely assuming the part without 
 really knowing his profession. 
 
 Louis, however, now effectually disarms 
 the angry suspicions of the Duke, by sending 
 immediate defiance to La Marck, declaring 
 his intention of attacking Liege, and avenging 
 the Bishop's murder, in alliance with the 
 Duke, who eagerly agrees to the plan. The 
 luckless gipsy is soon detected under his he- 
 raldic disguise, claimed by Louis as his subject, 
 and immediately surrendered by the Duke of 
 Burgundy. Hayraddin, though nearly as art- 
 ful as Galeotti, has not the same means of 
 eluding the cruel tyrant, being denied an 
 interview, and is secretly condemned to im- 
 mediate execution, without any sort of trial. ^ 
 
 ^ After the reconciliation between tlie King and Duke, Scott 
 thus exposes, in a few expressive lines, the odious hy]iocrisy 
 of Louis : * May Heaven be praised,' he said, ' who holding in 
 His hand the hearts of princes, doth mercifully incline them to 
 
276 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 This unfortunate gipsy's fate and his last 
 request to Quentin to take care of his horse, 
 are affecting incidents. Scott, perhaps pur- 
 posely, dwells httle on the King's odious 
 cruelty, or the Duke's harshness towards this 
 unfortunate man. But he decidedly claims 
 the reader's sympathy for their victim, who 
 dies bravely, though rejecting all reUgious 
 belief, especially Christianity, with aversion, 
 which was less surprising, considering the 
 only Christian specimens he ever knew, except 
 Durward, and the vile treatment his tribe 
 usually experienced in Christian lands. 
 
 Though these gipsies, at least on the Con- 
 tinent, were often called Bohemians, it is well 
 known they never were a European race, but 
 came originally either from Egypt or India. 
 Scott, while making this French gipsy an 
 atheist, describes the Scottish gipsy, Meg Mer- 
 
 peace and clemeucy, and to prevent the effusion of liuman 
 blood. Oliver,' he added, apart to that favourite, who ever 
 waited around him, like the familiar beside a sorcerer, ' Hark 
 thee ; teU Tristan to be speedy in dealing with [hanging] yonder 
 runagate Bohemian.' — Ch. xxxiii. 
 
' QUENTIX DURTTARD.' 277 
 
 rilies, as occasionally singing Roman Catholic 
 hymns, though without positively stating her 
 to be a Christian or not. In both these dif- 
 ferent instances, however, he describes persons 
 capable of deep, sincere gratitude for the least 
 kindness, while usually treated with cruelty 
 or stern contempt by both French and Scotch, 
 and of course morally degraded to a great 
 extent, and partly from the effects of such 
 treatment. After Hayraddin's execution, or 
 rather murder, the King and Duke capture 
 and pillage the rebellious town of Liege, where 
 Quentin encounters De la Marck in single 
 combat, but does not slay him outright, that 
 exploit being skilfully reserved for his uncle 
 Le Balafre, who brings La Marck's head to 
 King Louis and the Duke. 
 
 The question of Isabelle's marriage is now 
 discussed, her imperious suzerain, the Duke, 
 having declared that whoever slays De la 
 Marck shall marry her with or without her 
 consent. Scott most amusingly describes the 
 confusion both of the Duke and Le Balafre at 
 
Zib PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 this crisis, but the latter old soldier fortu- 
 nately cares as little for Isabelle as she does 
 for him, and reasonably and wiUingly transfers 
 his rather peculiar right to his nephew, which 
 arrangement the reader is given to understand 
 will be equally acceptable to both Isabelle 
 and young Quentin. This excellent story, 
 as before mentioned, was chiefly written to 
 describe Louis the Eleventh, Scott admitting^ 
 that the 'Httle love intrigue of Quentin was 
 only employed as the means of bringing out 
 the story.' Still many readers feel more 
 interest in the fortunes of the gallant young 
 hero, Quentin, and other interesting fictitious 
 characters, than in analysing and minutely 
 examining the varied evil quahties which 
 composed the hateful character of Louis the 
 Eleventh. But this extraordinary monarch 
 specially interested Sir Walter, who^ compares 
 him to Goethe's Mephistophiles, observing 
 that in his opinion that character more pro- 
 bably resembles the Invisible Eeahty than the 
 
 ^ Preface. ^ Preface. 
 
' QUEXTIX DURWARD. 
 
 comparatively noble creation of IVIilton, the 
 Satan of ' Paradise Lost.' Yet many readers, 
 judging from Quentin Durward, might not 
 feel as much abhorrence of Louis as he 
 really deserved, according to history. For 
 Scott makes him friendly and gracious to 
 Quentin, amusing and witty in conversation, 
 and when in great danger from the Duke of 
 Burgundy, the reader feels rather reheved 
 that he escapes it. Even his cruelty to the 
 gipsy spies does not make him in this story 
 as odious as it should, partly owing to their 
 being mostly arrant rogues themselves, and 
 as mucli hated and distrusted by all other 
 Frenchmen for their thieving propensities as 
 by the King. Still his almost Satanic Ma- 
 jesty is too evil a master for such a noble 
 young hero as Quentin, who by his fortunate 
 marriage is able to transfer allegiance to the 
 Duke of Burgundy, who is certainly the best 
 of the two tyrants. 
 
280 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVII. 
 
 ' REDGAUNTLET.' 
 
 Ix this remarkable story Scott returns to 
 Scotland and the north of England, but it is 
 partly told in a series of letters, which is a 
 departure from his usual style of narrative. 
 The two heroes are Alan Fairford and Darsie 
 Latimer — the first a young Scottish lawyer, 
 the latter a young Enghsh baronet, whose 
 history and parentage are for a long time 
 unknown to himself, and who is brought up 
 and educated by Mr. Alexander Fairford, a 
 Scottish lawyer, with his only son Alan. 
 
 The time of this tale is about the latter 
 part of the eighteenth century, and Scott 
 makes the last abortive plot of the vanquished 
 Jacobites the chief subject of his novel. 
 
EEDGAUNTLET.' 281 
 
 Again, as in ' Waverley ' and 'Eob Eoy,' he 
 describes the last few adherents of the Stuarts 
 as extremely interesting ; but both Alan and 
 Darsie, as well as all tlie most sensible and 
 enlightened characters in the story, are op- 
 posed to the Jacobite cause. These two 
 young men's letters to each other are remark- 
 ably natural and characteristic, Alan being 
 a shrewd, intelligent, thoroughly practical 
 youth, while Darsie is fanciful, romantic, and 
 much more incHned to a life of adventure. 
 The short story of the bhnd fiddler, ' Wan- 
 dering Willie,' is one of the most amusing 
 and well-told narratives of the sort imagi- 
 nable, somewhat reminding the reader of Mr. 
 Dickens's ' Cliristmas Carol,' at least in its 
 vivid and sustained interest. The character oi 
 the worthy Quaker, Joshua Geddes, the mis- 
 chievous funny boy, Little Benjie ; the brave, 
 reckless Nanty Ewart, the odious Trumbull 
 and Nixon, are all admirably life-like ; yet 
 Scott apparently feels less interest in tliem or 
 in poor Peter Peebles, the ' law's victim,' than 
 
282 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 in the historical characters and incidents 
 which this story gradually develops. Edward 
 Eedgauntlet, young Darsie's uncle, is the most 
 prominent of all the characters throughout 
 the tale. His character, perhaps, is not a 
 complete invention, being probably founded 
 on some of the leading Jacobites of the 
 time. He is a Eoman Cathohc, and devoted 
 to the restoration of the banished Stuart 
 family. 
 
 The head of that unfortunate House, Prince 
 Charles Edward, is now middle-aged, and by 
 all accounts, since his CuUoden defeat and 
 subsequent banishment, his character and 
 habits had greatly deteriorated. He became 
 in misfortune more obstinate and self-willed 
 than ever, and by no means as grateful as a 
 noble nature would have been to those gallant, 
 devoted followers who risked hfe and pro- 
 perty for his sake. Still he has not quite 
 given up hopes of recovering what his grand- 
 father had lost, and George H.'s unpopu- 
 larity, even among loyal subjects, greatly 
 
REDGAUNTLET. 
 
 contributed to revive the drooping spirits of 
 the subdued Jacobites.^ 
 
 At the accession of George III., however, 
 l^ses vied with each other in testifying 
 their loyalty, while rumours of Charles Ed- 
 ward's profligate habits were spread, perhaps 
 exaggerated, but unfortunately not invented. 
 At this time a certain Mrs. Walkinshaw 
 chiefly influenced this unworthy Prince, and 
 was constantly with him. This unscrupulous 
 woman, it was beheved, was paid a regular 
 salary by the existing Government to trans- 
 mit secret intelhgence of any Jacobite plot 
 that might be formed at the exiled Court, 
 and for this singular species of mingled 
 domestic and pohtical treachery, Mrs. Walk- 
 inshaw appears to have well earned her dis- 
 graceful reward. Eedgauntlet's great object 
 is to induce his nephew Darsie, heir to a 
 large fortune, to join the Pretender's ex- 
 piring cause, of which he is himself now one 
 
 ^ See Ilallam's remarks on this subject, Constituiionai 
 History. 
 
284 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 of the chief supporters. Darsie, however, 
 not being very comphant, is carried about as 
 a prisoner for some time by his imperious 
 uncle, before the young man is aware of their 
 relationship. Darsie's adventures, though im- 
 probable at this period of Enghsh history, are 
 very interesting, but Scott soon abandons the 
 epistolary style and resumes his usual mode of 
 narration, in which he concludes the story. 
 
 The heroine, Lihas Redgauntlet, Edward 
 Eedgauntlet's niece, and Darsie's sister, is 
 seldom introduced, and is not made par- 
 ticularly interesting. Wlien she reveals who 
 she is to her brother, both agree in secretly 
 disavowing their plotting uncle's poUtical 
 schemes, though LiHas is much attached to 
 him. She graphically describes to Darsie the 
 recent splendid coronation of young George 
 III., which she had witnessed with her uncle, 
 who, when there in disguise, revealed to her 
 in strong language his indignation at the 
 whole scene. ^ It is by his direction that 
 
 ' ' It was the coronation feast. At a table above tbe rest, 
 
REDGAUNTLET.' 285 
 
 Lilias actually lifts the glove which, accord- 
 ing to old custom, the Champion of England 
 throws down, and leaves an iron one in its 
 place, thus openly challenging the royal 
 rights of the young King at his Coronation 
 feast. This incident, it was currently re- 
 ported, really happened on this occasion, 
 though Scott appears doubtful if it ever 
 actually occurred. Edward Eedgauntlet, as 
 was often the case with leading Jacobites, is 
 watched and betrayed by his servant Nixon, 
 an odious rufEan, in whom he places great 
 confidence. 
 
 Some other Jacobites are introduced, 
 
 and extending across the upper end of the hall, sat enthroned 
 the youthful sovereign himself, surrounded by the princes of 
 the blood, and other dignitaries, and receiving the suit and 
 homage of his subjects. Heralds and pursuivants blazing in 
 their fantastic, yet splendid, armorial habits, and pages of 
 honour gorgeously arrayed in the garb of other days, waited 
 upon the princely banqueters. In the galleries with which 
 this spacious hall was surrounded, were all, and more than all 
 my poor imagination could conceive of what was brilliant in 
 riches, or captivating in beauty. " Girl," he whispered, " all 
 that is noble and worthy in this fair land are there assembled, 
 but it is to bend like slaves and sycophants before the throne 
 of a new usurper." ' — Ch. xviii. 
 
286 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 tliougli taking less part in the story ; of 
 these, Maxwell of Summer trees, nicknamed 
 Pate-in-Peril, from the many risks he had 
 suffered for the cause, is the most remark- 
 able. He is a spirited old sportsman, brave, 
 daring, fearless, yet hardly such a deter- 
 mined, zealous enthusiast as Eedgauntlet, 
 by whose intrigues and persuasions Prince 
 Charles Edward is partly induced to again 
 visit England, disguised as a foreign Eoman 
 Catholic priest, to attend a secret meeting, at 
 a town called Fairladies, of the chief remain- 
 ing English Jacobites, in the hope of effecting 
 a revolution. How far this event is historic- 
 ally true seems uncertain. Scott mentions 
 that Charles Edward really came secretly to 
 England in this reign, perhaps with the same 
 object as in the novel, but the singular meet- 
 ing of the Jacobite gentlemen, as detailed at 
 length in it, is not stated to have really oc- 
 curred. Still in the beginning of George III.'s 
 reign, the Enghsh Jacobites, though few and 
 dispirited, had not quite abandoned their 
 
REDGAUNTLET.' 287 
 
 cause as hopeless, but the Pretender's obstinate 
 folly in retaining the spy, Mi's. Walkinshaw, 
 about him, effectually disheartened his remain- 
 ing adherents. 
 
 The banished Prince arrives at the house 
 of the Miss Arthurets, Eoman Cathohc ladies, 
 under the name of Father Buonaventure, 
 an Italian priest. Hither come Edward 
 Eedgauntlet, with niece and nephew, also 
 young Alan Fairford, who leaves Scotland 
 to seek his missing friend, Darsie, whom he 
 at length discovers, and is brought hither by 
 Nanty Ewart, the smugghng captain. Nixon, 
 Redgauntlet's treaclierous servant, is here too, 
 and even poor Peter Peebles, whose endless 
 law-cases Fairford had hastily abandoned, for 
 the sake of seeking Darsie — even Peebles, 
 partly crazy, yet devoting all his remaining 
 wits to the vindication of his rights — even 
 he comes pursuing Fairford, and makes, in- 
 deed, the one comic figure in a very serious, 
 agitated group. 
 
 The boy Benjie also attends this last ren- 
 
288 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 dezvous — the little rogue being Nixon's spy 
 upon both Eedgauntlet and Darsie, whom 
 Nixon intends to betray as rebels at the 
 first convenient opportunity. Wlien the 
 Jacobites assemble together disguised, Eed- 
 gauntlet addresses them hopefully, but finds 
 them by no means as bold or enthusiastic as 
 himself, for a cause so evidently hopeless. 
 When closely questioned, moreover, even 
 this zealous Jacobite is forced to own 
 that Charles Edward has actually brought 
 the female spy with him, although pre- 
 viously warned of her treachery, and re- 
 spectfully implored by his adherents not to 
 bring her on this occasion for both their 
 sakes and his own. Eedgauntlet, after this 
 admission, presents the Jacobite leaders to 
 the Prince, who soon perceives their per- 
 plexity, and is again most respectfully and 
 even humbly acquainted with the cause. 
 Then, with all the haughty obstinacy attri- 
 buted to his grandfather, James II., the 
 Pretender angrily refuses to dismiss Mrs. 
 
REDGAUNTLET.' 289 
 
 Walldnsliaw, not, as he distinctly says, be- 
 cause lie is particularly attached to her, but 
 solely because he will not be dictated to by 
 anyone about his private affairs. His self- 
 willed pride and obstinacy are most forcibly 
 described in this remarkable scene, clearly 
 showing how unsuited he would have been 
 for supreme power over civilised reasonable 
 men.^ 
 
 While the depressed Jacobites are con- 
 templating giving up their intended rising 
 
 ^ Upon his refusal, the Jacobite leader, Sir Richard Glen- 
 dale sadly utters thoughts which were probably in the hearts 
 of many loyal Jacobites, ' My God ! Sire ! of what great and 
 inexpiable crimes can your Majesty's ancestors have been 
 guilty, that they have been punished by the infliction ot 
 judicial blindness on their whole generation. Come, my Lord 
 B., we must to our friends.' 
 
 ' By your leave, Sir Richard,' said the young nobleman, 
 ' not till we have learned what measures are to be taken for his 
 Majesty's safety.' 
 
 * Care not for me, young man,' said Charles Edward ; ' when 
 I was in the society of Highland robbers and cattle drovers I 
 was safer than I now hold myself among the representatives 
 of the best blood in England.' 
 
 Scott would never attribute such ingratitude to the Pre- 
 tender towards faithful adherents, if he had not believed him 
 capable of such, and it certainly diminishes the reader's sym- 
 pathy for this prince. 
 
 U 
 
290 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and planning their Prince's escape, news 
 comes that soldiers from Carlisle are ap- 
 proaching, and that their meeting has been 
 discovered. They gather round their Prince 
 resolved to defend him to the last, when a 
 General Campbell, who commands the ap- 
 proacliing force, appears quietly among them, 
 unarmed and unattended. The Jacobites 
 gaze upon him as if he were ' the angel of 
 destruction,' but he calmly addresses Eed- 
 gauntlet, whom he formerly knew, and de- 
 livers an important message from King 
 George III. to the effect that Charles Ed- 
 ward may return in safety to the Continent, 
 and all his followers to their different homes, 
 without a single exception. This unexpected 
 clemency produces a new and remarkable 
 impression upon all present. Por times seem 
 indeed changed from the savage days of the 
 two former Jacobite risings of 1719 and '45, 
 and Eedgauntlet especially, who was imph- 
 cated in the latter, can hardly beheve that 
 even he is included in the amnesty, and 
 
' REDGAUNTLET.' 291 
 
 allowed to return to the Continent safely. 
 Yet he perceives in this merciful policy the 
 sure proof of the firm power of the reigning 
 king, and when, assured by Campbell that 
 no arrest will be made, and no further notice 
 taken of the treasonable meeting, he ex- 
 claims for the first time in his life that the 
 Jacobite ' cause is lost for ever.' 
 
 It is evident from this scene and the sen- 
 timents it contains, that Scott beheves the 
 mildness of George HI. was more effectual 
 in crushing the Jacobite hopes than the 
 odious and uTitating cruelty of his two pre- 
 decessors.^ After this scene, the Prince with 
 Eedgauntlet returns to the Continent, the 
 other Jacobites disperse to their different 
 homes in perfect safety ; and in a postscript 
 the reader is told of the marriage of Alan 
 Fairford and Lihas Eedgauntlet, while her 
 brother, now Sii' Darsie Eedgauntlet, peace- 
 fully succeeds to his property, but no heroine 
 
 1 See Ilallam's remarks on this subject, Constitutional 
 Histonj. 
 
 tj2 
 
292 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 is provided for liim. His uncle, the real hero, 
 or at least the most interesting character of 
 this story, after a time leaves the Court of 
 Charles Edward, and retires to a foreign 
 monastery. 
 
 Although the historical characters and in- 
 cidents in this tale chiefly engross the reader's 
 attention, there are many amusing and in- 
 teresting fictitious personages and situations. 
 Peter Peebles is a comic compound of shrewd- 
 ness, simphcity, and perseverance ; the worthy 
 Quaker, Geddes, and his sister are amiable and 
 natural, and the scene where httle Benjie gal- 
 lops off on the Quaker's horse is one of the 
 most laughable in the book. Joshua Geddes, 
 though irritated as much as his mild temper 
 specially allows, and precluded by his re- 
 ligious principles from swearing, roars after 
 the two runaways, calhng the horse ' a fool ' 
 and Benjie a ' varlet,' but no harm happens 
 to either. Maxwell, of Summertrees, is a 
 manly, stout-hearted old Jacobite, and it is 
 to be feared many like him suffered under 
 
' REDGAUXTLET.' 293 
 
 the first two Georges. But in this story most 
 of the characters end happily, and as the 
 reader would wish, except Captain Nanty 
 Ewart. This man is a curious, though per- 
 haps not unnatural, compound of good and 
 evil, and when o^^posed to the mean wretch, 
 Xixon, he appears to the best advantage. 
 These unfortunate men kill each other in 
 a desperate combat, and which seems rather 
 an improbable one. Nixon shoots Ewart, 
 who threatens to reveal his treachery to 
 Eedgauntlet, and is then cut down by Ewart 
 when mortally wounded, though it certainly 
 seems strange that Nixon could have received 
 such a fatal blow from his dying victim. 
 
 With the exception of the sad incident 
 of poor Nanty's fate, however, this is on the 
 whole a cheerful story. Even the handsome 
 spy, Mrs. Walkinshaw, is introduced in an 
 amusing, natural way, sneering at- the shy, 
 timid old Miss Arthurets, who are decided 
 contrasts to this gay lady, but whose devoted 
 loyalty compels them to receive and endure in 
 
294 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 their strict little house whoever the Pretender 
 chooses to bring with him. On reflection, 
 there can be very httle sympathy felt for this 
 Prince as here described, owing to his mingled 
 ingratitude and obstinacy. The reader, at the 
 end of this tale, is reminded of some cha- 
 racters in ' Waverley ' ; for General Campbell 
 and Eedgauntlet bear considerable resem- 
 blance to Colonel Talbot and Fergus M'lvor. 
 Again we find the same brave, enterprising, 
 but arrogant spirit in the two Jacobite chiefs, 
 rendering them far more interesting than 
 estimable, for though noble and heroic in 
 adversity, both give unmistakable indica- 
 tions how tyrannical they would be in power, 
 while in Talbot and Campbell we recognise 
 two noble specimens of Enghshmen and 
 Scotchmen, who, while possessing all the 
 bravery and high honour of the Jacobites, 
 are greatly superior in common sense, self- 
 control, and love of justice. That these men, 
 or a nation like them, could ever have en- 
 dured such a ruler as Charles Edward seems 
 
' KEDGAUNTLET.' 295 
 
 mpossible, while by such pohtical enthusiasts 
 as M'lvor or Eedgauntlet, probably any of his 
 orders, no matter how capricious or tyranni- 
 cal, would have been sternly enforced. While, 
 therefore, Fergus M'lvor, in ' Waverley,' and 
 Edward Eedgauntlet, in this tale, are, per- 
 haps, the most interesting characters in both 
 stories, it is evidently their defeat and mis- 
 fortunes which make them so, for even in 
 adversity they reveal quahties and sentiments 
 contrary to justice, and fatal to all rational 
 Uberty. 
 
296 PHiLosorHY of the waverley novels. 
 
 CHAPTER XVin. 
 
 ' THE TALISMAN.' 
 
 The scene of this attractive story is laid in 
 Syria, during the Enghsh, French, and Aus- 
 trian Crusades, under the three sovereigns 
 — Eichard I. of England, PhiKp of France, 
 and the Archduke Leopold of Austria. 
 Eichard Coeur de Lion is described more at 
 length than in ' Ivanhoe,' yet the two accounts 
 are thoroughly consistent with each other. 
 Perhaps he appears to rather more advantage 
 in 'Ivanhoe' as the injured young hero's bene- 
 factor and patron, while in ' The TaHsman ' 
 he is more hke an arrogant despot, sometimes 
 noble and generous, but usually violent, un- 
 just, and tyrannical. The nominal hero, for 
 Eichard may be called the real one, is Sir 
 
' THE TALISMAN.' 29' 
 
 Kenneth, Earl of Huntingdon, who proves 
 to be the Prince Royal of Scotland, and the 
 heroine, Lady Edith Plantagenet, is a relative 
 of the Enghsh monarch. 
 
 The story opens with the young Crusader 
 Sir Kenneth's adventures in Palestine, where 
 he, with other Scottish knights, follows King 
 Richard, for though Scotland was then in- 
 dependent of England, the Scottish monarch 
 was not tempted to leave Scotland for Syria. 
 The object of this novel is to make the Cru- 
 sades as interesting and attractive as hes in the 
 power of fiction to represent them. This is 
 natural in a romance on the subject, yet Scott, 
 in his previous essay on Chivalry, strongly 
 condemns these rash and dangerous under- 
 takings, though in fiction he almost seems 
 to admire them. He describes the Saragens 
 rather more favourably, perhaps, than history 
 fully warrants, though in some respects 
 they seem to have been much superior to 
 their Mahometan successors. Their noble 
 Sultan, Saladin, shares with Coeur de Lion the 
 
298 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 chief interest of this remarkable work. He 
 is first introduced under other names, and in 
 different disguises. He encounters Kenneth 
 in single combat, beside a fountain in the 
 Syrian desert, and their contest is described 
 in the most picturesque manner. Neither 
 warrior, however, is wounded, and when 
 wearied by their rather dangerous exercise, 
 they make peace and refresh themselves by 
 the fountain, called the Diamond of the 
 Desert, each in his own style. During their 
 first conversation, and indeed throughout the 
 whole book, the Christians abuse the prophet 
 Mahomet with the greatest rancour and vehe- 
 mence, while the Mahometans always mention 
 Jesus with respect, and even veneration. It 
 appears, indeed, that in this and some other 
 respects, the Crusaders were rather below 
 their Mahometan foes at this period in re- 
 hgious tolerance, as well as in outward 
 courtesy ; for the Christian warriors evi- 
 dently took special dehglit in revihng Ma- 
 homet before those to whom he was the 
 
THE TALISMAN.' 299 
 
 object of special veneration, and in whom 
 such hmguage could only produce irritation 
 and hatred. 
 
 Tlie main interest of tlie novel turns 
 upon Kenneth's adventures in Eichard I.'s 
 camp. A truce now exists between the 
 united Christian armies and their Saracen 
 foes, but there are serious national and per- 
 sonal jealousies among the diiferent Christian 
 monarchs. Scott, who always has great Eng- 
 lish partiahties, represents Eichard to much 
 advantage beside the intriguing, rather mean 
 French King, and the proud obstinate Aus- 
 trian Archduke. The Knights Templars and 
 of St. John are both mentioned, but the Grand 
 Master of the former, Giles Amaury, is the 
 chief villain of this story. He possesses the 
 worst quahties combined of Beaumanoir and 
 Bois Guilbert, the two Templar Knights in 
 ' Ivanhoe,' uniting the stern cruelty of the for- 
 mer wdth the ambitious Ucentiousness of the 
 latter, but without their respective redeeming 
 quahties of religious sincerity and occasional 
 
300 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 generosity. Giles Amaury's ally and subse- 
 quent victim, Conrade, Marquis of Montserrat, 
 who aspires to be King of Jerusalem, is a 
 historical character, and his enmity to 
 Richard is also a fact, but his conduct and 
 fate in the novel seem entirely fictitious. 
 
 The singular attempt to murder Richard 
 by a Mahometan fanatic ^ is apparently de- 
 scribed from the real fate of the unfortunate 
 Conrade, who was assassinated by two rather 
 similar fanatics, employed for the purpose 
 by the notorious Syrian chief, called the 
 Old Man of the Mountain.^ In the novel 
 Richard's life on this occasion is saved by 
 Kenneth, who, disguised as a Nubian slave, 
 attends the King when an invalid in his tent. 
 
 The chief point in this story is the jealous 
 hatred of Amaury, Conrade, and many other 
 foreign Crusaders against Richard of England, 
 whose fierce temper is roused almost to mad- 
 ness by the secret stealing of the English 
 standard, left in Sir Kenneth's charge. The 
 
 ' Chap, xxiii. ^ Hume's History — Bichard I. 
 
THE TALISMAN.' 301 
 
 unfortunate hero is accordingly condemned 
 to death for suspected treason, or negHgence, 
 and four or five intercessors plead for his 
 life with the enraged monarch. First, his 
 wife, Queen Berengaria, then Lady Edith, the 
 heroine, both of whom are repelled with con- 
 tempt. Then Sir Thomas de Vaux, of Gilsland, 
 Eichard's most faithful counsellor, vainly in- 
 tercedes for the Scottish knight, whose cause 
 is also warmly pleaded by a half-crazy hermit, ^ 
 Theadoric of Engaddi. This man is a remark- 
 able specimen of a religious enthusiast of these 
 times. He is really a Norman nobleman, 
 Alberick de Mortemar, who, being disap- 
 pointed and unfortunate in early hfe, fancies 
 that he has irrevocably offended Heaven. He 
 hves a solitary hfe in the Syrian desert, de- 
 voted to the cause of the Crusades, yet, hke 
 the Black Dwarf, retaining many kind feel- 
 ings and sympathies, despite his melancholy 
 fanaticism. This enthusiast's intercession is 
 also spurned by the angry king, and lastly, his 
 Saracen physician, El-Hakim, by whose medi- 
 
302 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 cine Eicliard is recovering health, exerts all 
 his influence with his dangerous patient in 
 behalf of Kenneth. Almost at the risk of his 
 Hfe the Arab physician obtains his request. 
 Kenneth's hfe is spared, and he is handed over 
 to El-Hakim, who, disguising him as a Nubian 
 slave, allows him to attend the Enghsh King. 
 It is in this capacity he saves Eichard from 
 the Saracen fanatic, when seated unarmed 
 outside his tent on a sultry evening. 
 
 This scene is ably described, and is the 
 more interesting when it is remembered that 
 similar murderous attempts were often made 
 at this time by Mahometan fanatics, and in 
 the same artful manner as is here so power- 
 fully narrated. The noble physician, El- 
 Hakim, proves ultimately to be Saladin him- 
 self, who is indeed the only Mahometan, except 
 the murderous fanatic introduced in the story. 
 He and King Eichard are, in fact, the rival 
 heroes of this novel. Sir Kenneth himself being 
 of very secondary interest, while the villanous 
 Grand Master of the Templars, the false, vain 
 
THE TALISMAN.' 303 
 
 Conrade, the deceitful French King, and the 
 sullen Austrian Archduke, all appear at a dis- 
 advantage beside the wise and noble Saracen 
 Emir. During his interesting conversation 
 with Eichard at the close of the story, the 
 Saracen's superiority in both heart and mind, 
 even to the Enghsh King, become more and 
 more striking, and Scott perhaps exaggerates 
 rather than diminishes the many great and 
 good quahties which Saladin certainly pos- 
 sessed. 
 
 The real culprit in the affliir of the stolen 
 standard is Conrade of Montserrat, whose 
 guilt is detected by Kenneth's faithful hound, 
 Eoswal, who, in his absence, was wounded 
 when trying to defend the standard, but is 
 healed by El-Hakim as successfully as King 
 Eichard himself by the same physician. 
 Scott's great fondness for dogs appears in 
 many of his novels, and especially in ' The 
 Tahsman.' Eoswal is well worthy of being a 
 Crusader's dog, bold and watchful ; he after- 
 wards detects Conrade, and leaps upon him. 
 
304 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 After this, Kenneth challenges, fights, and 
 wounds Conrade, who is then treacherously 
 murdered by his former ally, the crafty Giles 
 Amaury, who dreads the wounded man's re- 
 vealing to King Eichard their joint conspiracy 
 • against him. It may be doubted, however, if 
 Scott was quite justified in making the Grand 
 Master of the Templars such a base murderer. 
 That these knights were often cruel and mer- 
 ciless bigots is certain, and also frequently 
 licentious and unscrupulous, but it seems un- 
 likely that such a thorough villain as Amaury 
 could have maintained supremacy over a 
 body of men, many of whom were at least 
 honourable and sincere, though deluded and 
 hardened by religious fanaticism. 
 
 But the greatest departure from historic 
 probability (if not possibility) is when Scott 
 actually makes Saladin kill the Grand Master 
 in presence of the Enghsh and French 
 kings, with perfect safety to himself. This 
 is an incident which could scarcely have 
 occurred, considering the relative positions of 
 
THE TALISxMAN.' 305 
 
 these men, and it appears inconsistent with 
 Scott's knowledge of history to invent such 
 an extraordinary occurrence. The Knights 
 Templars were at this time among the 
 bravest soldiers in the crusading army ; 
 they were half priests, half soldiers, and vied 
 with the other Crusaders in acts of bravery, 
 and it is to be feared exceeded most of them 
 in acts of barbarity against their Mahometan 
 enemies. For their acknowledged leader to 
 be safely slain by the Saracen Sultan in 
 presence of the French and Enghsh kings, for 
 the murder of another Christian knight, surely 
 indicates a totally different state of rehgious 
 and moral feehng from what actually pre- 
 vailed at this time. 
 
 This incident may be an easy and rather 
 a pleasant way of destroying such an odious 
 villain as the Grand Master, but in all Scott's 
 historical novels he has perhaps never de- 
 parted so thoroughly from truth as in this 
 instance. After the conviction and death of 
 Conrade, Kenneth is pardoned, his real name 
 
 X 
 
306 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and rank as Prince Eoyal of Scotland is then 
 proclaimed, and his subsequent marriage 
 with Edith Plantagenet mentioned, though 
 not described. For in this, as in many of 
 Scott's historical novels, the nominal hero 
 and heroine are comparatively uninteresting, 
 the reader's attention being chiefly devoted 
 to Kichard I. and his noble rival, Saladin. 
 In this tale Eichard's character is drawn 
 perhaps more correctly than in ' Ivanhoe.' 
 Amid all his military triumphs and undoubted 
 heroism, Scott describes him as a man of 
 such unruly temper and violent passions, that 
 civilised, enlightened subjects could never 
 have long endured his authority. In a 
 striking interview between Eichard and the 
 Hermit of Engaddi, he freely prophesies to 
 the reckless, fiery king how httle his death 
 will be regretted by his English subjects, 
 whom he had impoverished by taxes, and 
 neglected by continual absence, for the sake 
 of these wild crusading enterprises.^ 
 
 1 ' Alas ! noble kiuff,' said the hermit, ' short aud melau- 
 
THE TALISMAN.' 307 
 
 Although it may seem strange that Scott 
 attributes such wise and warning words to a 
 reUgious enthusiast hke the hermit, it must 
 be remembered that probably from few other 
 men would the haughty monarch have en- 
 dured such a rebuke with patience. For 
 Eichard is evidently a thorough despot in all 
 his ideas and feehngs, immensely popular with 
 his soldiers, from his personal bravery, and 
 manly, free bearing among them, but endowed 
 with many tyrannical quahties.^ These were 
 
 cboly, marked witli mortification, and calamity, and capti-s-ity, 
 is the span that divides thee from the grave, in which thou 
 shalt he laid — without lineage to succeed thee, without the 
 tears of people exhaa«ited by thy ceaseless wars, to lament thee 
 — without having extended the knowledge of thy subjects, 
 without having done aught to enlarge their happiness.' ' But 
 not without renown, monk, not without the tears of the lady of 
 my love. These consolations, which thou canst neither know 
 nor estimate, await upon Richard in his grave.' 
 
 Thus Scott makes the impetuous king answer the hermit's 
 prophecy, foretelling Richard's short life in England, after the 
 Crusades, which entailed such fearful loss both of human life 
 and money upon his English subjects. 
 
 ^ * Though the English pleased themselves with the glory 
 which the King's martial genius procured them, his reign was 
 very oppressive, and somewhat arbitrary, by the high taxes 
 which he levied on them, and often without consent of the 
 States or General Council.' — Hume's Hisfori/, vol. ii. 
 
 Hume adds that Richard was so pleased with the fame 
 x2 
 
308 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 displayed even during his short career in 
 England, while in this novel his language to 
 all around him, even to his faithful follower. 
 Sir Thomas de Yaux, shows his fierce, un- 
 governable temper. Scott keeps his constant 
 bravery and occasional generosity prominently 
 before the reader, to make him as attractive 
 as possible, without violating history. The 
 general impression produced by this animated, 
 exciting story is certainly in favour of the 
 Crusades, and had it been written during their 
 times, it might possibly have inclined some 
 youthful readers to join them. It is instruc- 
 tive, therefore, to compare Sir Walter's calm 
 condemnation of these ' hare-brained, foolish 
 enterprises ' in his practical ' Essay on Chi- 
 vaky,' with the attractive sketch he draws of 
 them in his subsequent novel. 
 
 which he acquired in the East, that he resolved after his return 
 to England, ' to have further exhausted his kingdom, and to 
 have exposed himself to new hazards, by conducting another 
 expedition against the infidels.' 
 
' WOODSTOCK.' .309 
 
 CHAPTEE XIX. 
 
 ' WOODSTOCK.' 
 
 This work is Scott's last English historical 
 novel, during the time of the Commonwealth, 
 immediately between Prince Charles's defeat 
 at Worcester and the assumption of supreme 
 power by Oliver Cromwell. The hero is a 
 brave, sensible officer in the Parliamentary 
 army, Colonel Markham Everard, who, while 
 obeying Cromwell, and to some extent trusted 
 by him, is not inclined to pay him the im- 
 plicit obedience which was afterwards yielded 
 to him by the EngHsh nation generally. The 
 heroine, Alice Lee, is the only daughter of 
 a stout old Eoyalist, Sir Henry Lee, Eanger 
 of Woodstock, a hot-tempered, prejudiced, 
 yet generous Cavalier, and evidently a great 
 
310 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 favourite with the author. He indignantly 
 repels Everard's welcome addresses to his 
 daughter, which he once encouraged, owing 
 to their present poHtical differences. Sir 
 Henry, though now too old and infirm to 
 join any insurrection of the vanquished Ca- 
 vahers, abuses Cromwell and the Common- 
 wealth vehemently, earnestly desiring the 
 restoration of the banished Prince. He con- 
 stantly deplores that fatal January 30, when 
 his ' best and kindest of masters,' as he calls 
 Charles I., was executed by ' men of Belial,' 
 as he, in common with the Anghcan Book 
 of Common Prayer, terms the successful 
 Eegicides. 
 
 At the beginning of the story an amusing 
 scene occurs in Woodstock Church, once 
 Episcopahan, now entrusted to a Presbyte- 
 rian pastor, Mr. Holdenough, who, in his 
 turn, finds himself and his sect insulted, if 
 not superseded by their RepubHcan Inde- 
 pendent alhes, who enthusiastically obey 
 Cromwell. Colonel Everard rather resembles 
 
WOODSTOCK.' 311 
 
 Morton ^ in the firm moderation of liis political 
 conduct during the excitement of civil war ; 
 for, though serving the Commonwealth, and 
 therefore under Cromwell's authority, he is 
 by no means solely devoted to him, and while 
 anxious for the hberties of England, which 
 he considers endangered by the monarchy, he 
 yet disapproves and opposes the more violent 
 of his fellow-Eepubhcans. The heroine, Ahce 
 Lee (Hke Edith Bellenden in 'Old Mortahty') 
 is a decided Royahst, and though not such a 
 pohtical partisan as Flora M'lvor, yet tries to 
 dissuade her lover from yielding impHcit obe- 
 dience to the ' gloomy, ambitious soldier,' 
 Cromwell. 
 
 In the opening of the story, the Cavaher, 
 Sir Henry Lee, is deprived of his Woodstock 
 residence, which is handed over by the Par- 
 liamentary Government to their three Com- 
 missioners sent from London, Desborough, 
 Harrison, and Bletson. The first is a stupid, 
 but perhaps brave man, cousin to Cromwell, 
 
 J Old Mortality/. 
 
312 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 and seldom mentioned. General Harrison is 
 a historical character of some importance, 
 and, from the statements of Burnet and 
 Clarendon, seems accurately described in this 
 novel. He is a brave, excitable, yet crafty 
 enthusiast, of the Independent sect, a strange 
 combination of wild fancy and shrewd common 
 sense. He was even suspected by some of 
 being the disguised executioner of Charles I., 
 and certainly was the first Regicide executed 
 after the restoration of Charles H. Bletson 
 is probably Scott's invention, and is unlike 
 his two associates. He is a conceited, timid, 
 yet eloquent, intelligent man, pretending to 
 scorn all rehgious opinions, though not an 
 avowed atheist, owing, perhaps, to his ner- 
 vous temperament. For he is described as 
 unable to stifle rehgious belief, and as se- 
 cretly reading the Bible in the Anghcan 
 version when terrified by pretended ghosts at 
 Woodstock. 
 
 These absurd, but well-managed appari- 
 tions are really Sir Henry's son Albert, and his 
 
WOODSTOCK.' 313 
 
 forester, Joceline Jollifie, with others, trying to 
 frighten the three unwelcome Commissioners, 
 if possible, out of their new abode. Scott 
 probably shows in Bletson a specimen of some 
 leaders in the Eepubhcan party at this time, 
 yet men hke him were never numerous or 
 influential in England. For at this time, 
 immediately after the crushing defeat of the 
 Eoyalists at Worcester, who were chiefly Epis- 
 copalians, the supreme power was divided, 
 though unequally, between Independents and 
 Presbyterians, the former, however, gradually 
 superseding the latter. Harrison is a spirited 
 and striking, though doubtless unfavourable 
 specimen of the Independents, who were gene- 
 rally devoted to Cromwell, though he himself 
 is occasionally jealous of his authority. 
 
 The most artful villain in this story is a 
 certain ' Trusty Tomkins,' a curious com- 
 pound of hypocrite, enthusiast, and volup- 
 tuary, and in some respects an exaggeration 
 of General Harrison, whom he follows, though 
 he is secretly employed by Cromwell to dis- 
 
314 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 cover the fugitive Prince Charles, who takes 
 refuge in Woodstock, disguised as a Scottish 
 servant of Albert Lee. This important event 
 occurs about the same time that Colonel 
 Everard induces Cromwell, to permit the 
 return of Sir Henry Lee to his Woodstock 
 mansion. The three Commissioners, though 
 at first unwilling to rehnquish their prize, 
 are soon reconciled to doing so by the pro- 
 mise that they will obtain yet more profitable 
 employment in the dismanthng and dispark- 
 ing of the Eoyal residence and forest at 
 Windsor. At this pleasant intimation ' all 
 parties pricked up their ears, and their 
 drooping, gloomy, vindictive looks began 
 to give place to courteous smiles and to 
 a cheerfulness which laughed in their eyes 
 and turned their moustachios upwards.' In 
 describing these three odious Eepubhcan 
 leaders, the rascal Tomkins, and the kindly, 
 jovial Cavaliers, Wildrake, and JoceHne 
 Jollifie, Scott's Eoyahst partiaHties may seem 
 rather excessive. 
 
WOODSTOCK.' 315 
 
 This is Mr. Shaw's ^ opinion, who beUeves 
 * Cromwell unduly lowered, and Prince Charles 
 unduly elevated ' in this novel. But at this 
 time the Cavahers are vanquished and Charles 
 a fugitive ; his shameless profligacy is, there- 
 fore, more hinted at than described ; for at 
 this time his character, though never very 
 promising, was certainly not so flagitious and 
 selfish as in his subsequent reign, when he 
 was applauded and flattered by his subjects 
 with the most extravagant, if not unprincipled 
 loyalty.^ Cromwell's character in ' Wood- 
 stock' seems rather contradictory. He is first 
 mentioned receiving the gay, reckless Cavalier 
 Wildrake, sent by Everard to intercede for 
 Sir Henry Lee, a somewhat unsuitable envoy 
 for the purpose, it must be owned, both from 
 his drunken habits and Eoyalist principles. 
 In this remarkable interview, Cromwell's feel- 
 ings, as Scott beheved them, are strikingly 
 revealed in a sohloquy upon seeing the por- 
 
 1 Manual of English Literature. 
 * MacaiUay's History. 
 
316 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 trait of Charles I.^ This king's execution 
 was generally laid much to his charge, yet 
 it appears doubtful if he could have pre- 
 vented it, considering the state of England 
 at that time. Cromwell, however, eager to 
 capture the fugitive Prince, whom he sus- 
 pects may take refuge at or near Woodstock, 
 
 ^ ' That painter/ he said, ' that Antonio Vandyke, what a 
 power he has ! Steel may mutilate, warriors may waste and 
 destroy, still the king stands uninjured by time, and our grand- 
 children, while they read his history, may compare the melan- 
 choly features with the woful tale. It was a stern necessity — 
 it was an awful deed! The calm pride of that eye might 
 have ruled worlds of crouching Frenchmen, or of supple 
 Italians, or of formal Spaniards, but its glances only roused 
 the native courage of the stern Englishman. Lay not on poor 
 sinful man, whose breath is in his nostrils, the blame that he 
 falls, when Heaven never gave him strength to stand ! The 
 weak rider is thrown by his unruly horse, and trampled to 
 death. The strongest man, the best Cavalier, springs to the 
 empty saddle, and uses bit and spiur till the fiery steed knows 
 its master. Who blames him, who, mounted aloft, rides 
 triumphantly among the people, for having succeeded where 
 the unskilful and feeble fell and died ? Verily, he hath his 
 reward. Then what is that piece of painted canvas to me 
 more than others ? No ! Let him show to others the re- 
 proaches of that cold, calm face — that proud, yet complaining 
 eye. Those who have acted on higher respects have no cause 
 to start at painted shadows. Not wealth nor power brought 
 me from my obscurity. The oppressed consciences, the in- 
 jured liberties of England were the banner that I followed.' — 
 Ch. viii. 
 
WOODSTOCK.' 317 
 
 grants Everard's request, sending back Wild- 
 rake with a vague message, which the Cava- 
 lier does not communicate, for Everard to 
 keep a watchful eye on all about Woodstock, 
 and arrest the fugitive Prince if possible. 
 Then Wildrake returns confused but de- 
 hghted to Woodstock, bearing Cromwell's 
 permission for Sir Henry Lee to re-occupy 
 liis former residence. 
 
 Scott in this tale mentions both Shake- 
 speare and Milton. The former having been 
 a favourite with the late king, is accordingly 
 much admired even by the illiterate army of 
 the Cavahers, while his works were now 
 greatly condemned by many Puritans and 
 Independents. Trusty Tomkins, who though 
 certainly an evil specimen of the Inde- 
 pendents, probably expresses some of their 
 views, abuses Shakespeare vehemently.^ Even 
 
 ^ ' Verily, I say, that since the devil fell from Heaven, he 
 never lacked agents on earth, yet nowhere hath he met with a 
 wizard having such infinite power over men's souls as this 
 pestilent fellow, Shakespeare. Away with him, men of Eng- 
 land ; to Tophet with his wicked book,' Sec. — Ch. iii. While 
 the half-knave, half-fanatic, Tomkins, thus reviles the noble 
 
318 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Colonel Everard, tliough calm and moderate 
 (like all Scott's heroes) in his opinions, men- 
 tions Shakespeare with some degree of preju- 
 dice, while the worthy Sir Henry, though less 
 competent to appreciate the bard, thinks him 
 faultless. Although posterity in England and 
 the Continent, Germany especially, have vin- 
 dicated Shakespeare's w^orks from such cen- 
 sure, it is evident that during the time of the 
 Commonwealth his writings and principles 
 were generally condemned by the triumphant 
 Eepublicans. 
 
 The Independents and Puritans now pos- 
 sessed few men of literary talent, with the 
 subhme exception of Milton, who, though 
 sharing the most extreme views of the Ee- 
 publican party, could not withhold admira- 
 
 bard, even the calm, judicious Colonel Everard, not quite free 
 from party prejudices, thus censures liim, ' I cannot, even in 
 Shakespeare, but see many things, both scandalous to decency, 
 and prejudicial to good manners. I cannot think these fine 
 poems are a useful study, and especially for the youth of either 
 sex, in which bloodshed is pointed out as the chief occupation 
 for men, and intrigue as the sole employment of the women.' 
 — Ch. vii. 
 
* WOODSTOCK.' 319 
 
 tion for his great fellow poet, ' Sweetest 
 Shakespeare, fancy's child, warbling his na- 
 tive wood-notes wild,' ^ while his pohtical 
 labours, views, and wishes were in accor- 
 dance with the real General Harrison rather 
 than the imaginary Colonel Everard, in 
 earnest devotion to Cromwell. For Milton 
 was now better known, as Scott observes, 
 by his political works than by the poems 
 upon which was subsequently founded ' the 
 eternal structure of his immortahty.' Amid 
 the fierce EepubHcan soldiers and fanatical 
 theologians now claiming political power, this 
 wonderful man seemed indeed a surprising 
 contrast. Although a professed Eepubhcan, 
 he was completely devoted to Cromwell, 
 whom he served and praised with the loyalty 
 of a faithful subject, for no ardent Eoyalist 
 ever addressed a Hege sovereign in terms of 
 more respectful obedience.^ 
 
 ^ Milton's Allegro. 
 
 ^ ' We all willingly yield the palm of sovereignty to your 
 unrivalled ability and virtue, except the few among us who, 
 either ambitious of honours which they have not the capacity 
 
320 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 His vehement, or as some would call it, 
 eloquent vindication of Charles I.'s execu- 
 tion, was at this period as much admired by 
 the successful Eepublicans as abhorred by 
 the defeated RoyaUsts. Scott, with admirable 
 wit and judgment, describes Everard repeat- 
 ing some hues from Milton's ' Comus ' to Sir 
 Henry Lee, who, while ignorant of the author, 
 cannot repress his admiration, even admitting 
 that they exactly express his own feehngs 
 and opinions ; but when told they are writ- 
 ten by a Eepubhcan, Sir Henry, in the true 
 spirit of a prejudiced partisan, immediately 
 declares that ' so amiable a man,' whoever he 
 is, must deeply censure and deplore the con- 
 duct of his party, and that doubtless he is 
 
 to sustain, or who envy tliose whicli are conferred on one more 
 worthy than themselves, or else who do not know that nothing 
 in the world is more pleasing to God, more agreeable to reason, 
 more politically just, or more generally useful, than that the 
 supreme power should be vested in the best and wisest of them. 
 Such, Cromwell, aU acknowledge you to be.' — Defence of the 
 English Feople. This language is the more extraordinary, con- 
 sidering the hatred with which Cromwell's supreme authority 
 was regarded by most Prelatists, many Presbyterians, and 
 nearly all Roman Catholics. 
 
' WOODSTOCK.' 321 
 
 HOW ' drooping mth sliaine ' at their having 
 executed the King.^ But when he discovers 
 the author's name, the enraged old Cava- 
 lier immediately banishes Everard from his 
 presence with bitter reproaches, angrily re- 
 gretting that his admiration for Milton's 
 poetry has made him praise such a ' whitened 
 sepulchre as the sophist Milton.' 
 
 Towards the close of this story, an Epis- 
 copahan and Presbyterian clergyman, Eoche- 
 cliffe and Holdenough, represented as intimate 
 friends in early days, meet and recognise 
 each other affectionately in Woodstock, wdiile 
 abhorring each other's rehgious and pohtical 
 opinions to an absurd extent.^ These two 
 
 ^ Yet instead of ' drooping with shame,' for the King's 
 execution, Milton was about tliis time writing, ' the only grief 
 is that the head was not struck off to the best advantage and 
 commodity of those who held it by the hair. . . . Such a 
 solemn, and for many ages unexampled, act of due punish- 
 ment was no mockery of justice, but a most grateful and well- 
 pleasing sacrifice,' &c. — Milton's Iconoclast. 
 
 2 ' By degrees they got on the politics of the day, and 
 though they then unclasped their hands, and there occurred be- 
 tween them such expressions as " nay, my dear brother," and 
 "there I must needs differ," and "on this point I crave leave 
 to think," yet a hue and cry against the Independents, and 
 
322 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 Scott presents as rather favourable specimens 
 of Anglican and Presbyterian divines at this 
 period, for when no longer contending with 
 Roman Catholics, these chief Protestant divi- 
 sions were now and for many years after- 
 wards bitterly and dangerously hostile to each 
 other. The reader is reminded of a some- 
 what similar quarrel in 'The Monastery,' be- 
 tween the Roman Catholic, Abbot Eustace, 
 and the Presbyterian preacher, Henry War- 
 den, at the beginning of the Reformation in 
 Scotland. 
 
 Ohver Cromwell's description in this novel 
 has been censured by his admirers, and, as 
 before observed, it certainly appears rather 
 contradictory. It is surely unlikely that he 
 
 other sectarists, being started, tliey followed like brethren in 
 full hollo, and it was hard to guess which was most forward. 
 Unhappily, in the course of this amicable interview, something 
 was said about the bishopric of Titus, which at once involved 
 them in the doctrinal question of Church government. Then, 
 alas ! the floodgates were opened, and they showered on each 
 other Greek and Hebrew texts, while their eyes kindled, their 
 cheeks glowed, their hands became clenched, and they looked 
 more like fierce polemics about to rend each other's eyes out, 
 than Christian divines.' — Ch. xviii. 
 
' WOODSTOCK. 
 
 should at one time order tlie wholesale execu- 
 tion of Sir Henry Lee, his son Albert, Coh^nel 
 Everard, Rochechffe, Holdenough, Wildrake, 
 and even Sir Henry's dog, Bevis, and the next 
 morning recall the entire sentence, and even 
 forget he had pronounced it. But his pecu- 
 har way of talking, frank good nature to his 
 soldiers, and immense energy, also his occa- 
 sional fits of sadness, are founded on historical 
 record. It is to be regretted that Scott makes 
 the gay, good-natured CavaHer, Wildrake, wdio 
 is evidently a favourite Avith him, actually at- 
 tempt to murder Cromwell, who pardons the 
 would-be assassin without receiving thanks 
 or gratitude from anyone. Scott, however, 
 admits that Cromwell, while occasionally 
 making formidable examples, was ' in general 
 by no means sanguinary.' The Royahst his- 
 torian. Clarendon, also admits that his ' ene- 
 mies could hardly blame him without praising 
 him at the same time,' while the recent 
 historians, Guizot and Lord Macaulay, say 
 he was a merciful as well as an able ruler. 
 
324 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 In ' Woodstock,' Scott describes liim as being 
 ' no unfit representative of the democracy of 
 England,' and on the whole Scott induces 
 his readers to admire him in many respects, 
 and yet to feel a strong interest in his 
 young enemy, the future Charles II. This 
 Prince, though his profligate habits are hinted 
 at and censured by Albert Lee and Colonel 
 Everard, is perhaps made rather too amiable, 
 at least his subsequent conduct when a King 
 seldom showed the generous feelings of which 
 Scott makes him capable. 
 
 In the affecting scene which closes ' Wood- 
 stock,' and briefly describes the King's tri- 
 umphant restoration, Charles recognises and 
 greets Sir Henry Lee, now in extreme old 
 age, who, murmuring a blessing on the young 
 monarch, dies partly from excitement and 
 joy. Yet Charles was generally blamed, even 
 by the loyal, for his selfish or thoughtless in- 
 difference to his most devoted subjects, which 
 was the more surprising, as he was usually 
 allowed to be good-natured towards those 
 
WOODSTOCK. 
 
 who were immediately around him, and cer- 
 tainly possessed much more ability than he 
 ever thought it worth while to devote to the 
 pubUc service.^ 
 
 The general impression made by this 
 novel is certainly favourable to the Cavalier 
 party ; the Independents are, perhaps, rather 
 too much blamed, in such odious specimens 
 as General Harrison and Tomkins, for they 
 certainly claimed to advocate tolerant prin- 
 ciples at this time, though they artfully ex- 
 cluded Roman CathoHcs and Prelatists,* while, 
 according to Clarendon's history and Butler's 
 poem, they were both arrogant and tyrannical 
 towards the Presbyterians. Thus their pro- 
 fessed toleration would have little availed 
 most of their fellow-countrymen, but for the 
 firm and wise control of their leader, Crom- 
 well, who, both in history and in this novel, 
 appeared a noble contrast to the Harrisons 
 and Tomkinses of fiction and reality. The 
 
 ' See Bishop Burnet's Memoirs, and Clarendon's JIistoi-y. 
 * Hume. 
 
326 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAYERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 hero, Colonel Everard, and Mr. Holdenoiigli 
 are both Eepublican Presbyterians, who ahke 
 dread and disapprove the violence of their 
 partisans. The spirit of the novel is de- 
 cidedly, though not mainly, in favour of the 
 Cavaliers, the gay, reckless Wildrake, like 
 Shakespeare's Lucios, Cassios, and Gratianos, 
 being made a far better man with all his 
 faults than the mean-spirited philosopher, 
 Bletson, and the fierce or stupid fanatics, 
 Harrison, Tomkins, and Humgudgeon of the 
 Eoundhead party. Colonel Everard, hke 
 Morton in ' Old Mortahty,' represents a 
 pubhc-spirited intelligent man. He perceives 
 the errors of both the contending parties who 
 are distracting and dividing the country. He 
 has taken arms against the arbitrary rule 
 of Charles I., deplores the subsequent 
 violence of the Parliament, and regrets the 
 assumption of almost absolute power by 
 Cromwell. He is in fact a steady advocate 
 of national liberty, yet he finally submits to 
 Cromwell's sole authority — not with the en- 
 
' WOODSTOCK.' 327 
 
 tlmsiastic devotion of Milton — but as a refuge 
 from greater evils. Scott probably believes 
 that sucli was the feehng of many most en- 
 lightened Encrhshmen at that time when 
 acknowledfi^incf the Protectorate. ' There is 
 no choice,' he exclaims ; ' it must be Cromwell 
 or anarchy.' 
 
 It is evidently Scott's frequent and fa- 
 vourite plan, when describing worthy men of 
 different or opposing rehgious and pohtical 
 feelings, to make them equally conscientious, 
 sincere, and respectable, yet mutually embit- 
 tered against each other to an unreasonable, 
 often dangerous extent, solely owing to their 
 different ideas how their Creator's will can be 
 best fulfilled. In this respect Scott's historical 
 novels are more valuable than some actual 
 histories, whose authors, being warm par- 
 tisans, can neither see nor beheve in real 
 merit among those whose rehgion and pohtics 
 are opposed to their own. Scott's object is 
 to clearly show his readers how precisely 
 the same passions, feehngs, and motives may 
 
328 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 animate men whose religious and political 
 opinions may be completely opposed to each 
 other. In ' Woodstock,' he describes the Pre- 
 latist divine, Eochechffe, and the Presbyterian 
 clergyman, Hold enough, like Father Eustace 
 and Henry Warden,^ disputing violently about 
 their rehgious opinions. All these men being 
 about equally earnest, well-informed, and of 
 considerable ability, there is little chance of 
 any conversion, and each couple separate with 
 feehngs of mutual esteem, yet apparently hope- 
 less of one another's future salvation, solely 
 owing to their doctrinal differences. A sar- 
 castic writer might, with some plausibility, 
 represent these intolerant worthies as either 
 extremely foolish, or actuated by personal 
 spite and jealousy ; but Scott knew both 
 human history and human nature better than 
 to do so. He well knew that this bigoted 
 spirit has existed among men of superior 
 minds, of considerable learning, as well as 
 piety, and he knew also that to the con- 
 
 ' Monastery^ 
 
WOODSTOCK.' 329 
 
 scientious intolerance of siicli men, some of 
 the most disastrous evils to mankind are 
 clearly attributable by historical evidence. 
 No Anghcan, Roman CathoUc, or Presbyterian 
 reader can withhold admiration for his oppo- 
 nents, among the above fictitious characters ; 
 and when once men can fairly appreciate the 
 moral worth of religious or political oppo 
 nents, they have indeed arrived at a state of 
 mind consistent with Christianity and real 
 civilisation. 
 
330 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY XOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XX. 
 
 'THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH.' 
 
 This story refers to a remote period of Scot- 
 tish history (1396), the scene of it being laid 
 entirely in that country. Some of the cha- 
 racters are fictitious, some historical. Among 
 the latter are King Eobert III. of Scotland, 
 his ambitious brother, the Duke of Albany, 
 his unfortunate eldest son, the Duke of 
 Rothsay, and the Earl of Douglas. 
 
 The hero, Henry Smith, the Perth Ar- 
 mourer, in his manner aud character is Scott's 
 invention, though a Perth citizen really distin- 
 guished himself greatly in the savage battle 
 between two rival Highland clans, which is 
 so powerfully described in this novel. These 
 Hiiihland tribes of Clan Chattan and Clan 
 
' THE FAIR MAID OP PERTH.' 331 
 
 Quhele cordially hated each other, and were 
 about equally powerfid. All Highlanders 
 were at this time dreaded and dishked by the 
 Scottish Government and the Lowlanders, as 
 they paid rather uncertain allegiance to the 
 former, and Avere constantly plundering the 
 latter. It was, therefore, agreeable to all 
 parties that the two alone should select thirty 
 champions respectively to engage in deadly 
 combat, in presence of the King and Court, 
 On this trying occasion, one of the Clan 
 Chattan fled, or was missing, and his place 
 was promptly filled by a Perth volunteer who 
 fought bravely, and by his aid the Clan 
 Chattan won the day, though most of the 
 combatants on each side were slain. 
 
 This man was the original of Scott's hero, 
 Henry Smith, a brave, generous fellow, though 
 not very interesting as a hero. The heroine, 
 Catherine, daughter of Simon Glover, a Perth 
 tradesman, is a very amiable and superior 
 character. Although acknowledged as the 
 Fair Maid of Perth, she is quite without 
 
332 PHILOSOPHY OP THE WAVEELEY NOVELS. 
 
 vanity, and ratlier shrinks from the addresses 
 of her rough admirer, Henry, which Simon 
 heartily encourages, and rather harshly scolds 
 his daughter for not doing likewise. , This 
 story contains many fine and interesting pas- 
 sages, yet is anything but a cheerful one, 
 being either melancholy or painful through- 
 out. Both in its historical and fictitious cha- 
 racters and incidents, a gloomy spirit always 
 prevails, and none among either are calculated 
 to cheer or enliven the reader. The good 
 but weak King is completely deceived by 
 his wicked brother, the Duke of Albany, who 
 wishes to get rid of both him and his two 
 sons, Eothsay and James, whose fives alone 
 prevent his accession to the Scottish throne. 
 
 In the beginning of the story, Eothsay 
 admires and follows the fair Catherine, wash- 
 ing to make her his mistress, but she rejects 
 all his advances, and, protected by her father 
 and Henry Smith, for some time escapes further 
 insult or importunity, while the Prince is fast 
 becoming unpopular among the people from 
 
' THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH.' 
 
 his dissolute habits, and often offends even his 
 mild father. It is a sad fact detailed in this 
 story, that King Eobert HI., kind, amiable, and 
 in many respects worthy of a more civihsed 
 period, was completely outwitted by his crafty 
 brother. Eothsay's suicidal folly also aided 
 the schemes of his dangerous uncle, whose 
 hardened wickedness was worthy of some 
 malevolent ogre in a fairy tale. Thus the 
 amiable, weak father and his reckless, impru- 
 dent son ahke fall gradually more and more 
 into the power of their murderous relative 
 throughout this story, without anyone coming 
 to the rescue. Eothsay also gravely offends 
 his stern father-in-law, the Earl of Douglas, a 
 very powerful nobleman, whose daughter the 
 Prince had reluctantly married, the match 
 being chiefly promoted by the intrigue of 
 Albany, the ambition of Douglas, and the 
 weakness of the old King. Accordingly Roth- 
 say dislikes and neglects the Duchess, and 
 leads a wild, dissolute life — grieving liis father, 
 offending Earl Douglas, scandahsing the people 
 
334 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 generally, and playing into the hands of his 
 enemies, of whom his ambitious uncle was 
 certainly the worst. At length, during one 
 of his disgraceful midnight revels, he, with 
 Sir John Ramorny and others, attack Simon 
 Glover's quiet house, in hopes of carrying off 
 Catherine, either with or without her consent. 
 Henry Smith, however, rushes to the rescue, 
 summoning his fellow-citizens to his aid. 
 
 The revellers, who are disguised and 
 masked, soon take to flight, but Eamorny 
 loses a hand in the scuffle, and for some time 
 he hes wounded under the care of an artful 
 physician and poisoner. Henbane Dwining. 
 This man is one of the most original and 
 remarkable in the story, shghtly resembhng 
 Alasco in ' Kenilworth.' He is probably 
 Scott's entire invention, though ably con- 
 ceived and sustained throughout. He is 
 described as extremely thin, small and deh- 
 cate, but gifted with an artful, malignant 
 spirit, together with great abihties. He 
 possesses also more education and general 
 
THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH. 
 
 knowledge than almost any other personage 
 in this singular story. His feeble, puny body, 
 and evil disposition make him an admirable 
 contrast to the strong, pugnacious, yet kindly 
 Henry Smith, and for this purpose he is, 
 perhaps, partly introduced. While his angry, 
 haughty patient, Eamorny, hes chafing and 
 fretting at his wounded state, Dwining, having 
 great medical skill, now enjoys his mental su- 
 periority, usually relieving, yet occasionally 
 shghtly aggravating, his fierce patient's suffer- 
 ings, though resolved to promote his recovery 
 as far as he can, in which he succeeds.^ 
 
 Eamorny is now also enraged against the 
 Prince Eothsay for refusing to sanction a plot 
 to dethrone his father, which he had privately 
 suggested ; but Eothsay, who, with all his 
 faults, loves his father, indignantly rejects the 
 
 ' Scott ably describes Dwiuing's consciousness of his mental 
 superiority over not only Sir John Ramoruy, but probably 
 many others of the Scottish gentry, at this rude period. ' Like 
 a keeper of "wild beasts, he sometimes adventured, for his own 
 amusement, to rouse the stormy passions of such men as 
 Ramorny, trusting -with his humble manner to elude the 
 turmoil he had excited.' — Chap. v. 
 
dob PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 scheme, sternly reproaching Eamorny for 
 even suggestmg it. The latter, disappointed 
 and furious at losing his hand ' in the Prince's 
 service,' and at what he considers his unre- 
 quited fidelity to him, soon becomes a wiUing 
 instrument in the hands of a yet more dan- 
 gerous, because more powerful villain, the 
 Duke of Albany, who, avaihng himself of 
 Eothsay's quarrels with the King and Earl 
 Douglas, greatly magnifies to everyone the 
 Prince's dissolute revels, which are, indeed, 
 sufficiently discreditable. After Eamorny 
 loses his hand, Dwining soon discovers that 
 Henry Smith dealt the blow, whom he de- 
 tests particularly, and thus induces his patron 
 to hire a ruffian named Bonthron to attempt 
 his secret murder ; this wretch, however, 
 mistakes his victim, and kills another Perth 
 citizen. Then Henry Smith challenges Bon- 
 thron, fights, and vanquishes him, the fellow 
 declaring that the Prince Eothsay had em- 
 ployed him to commit murder, instead of 
 Eamorny. In uttering this tremendous false- 
 
' THE FAIE MAID OF PERTH.' 337 
 
 hood, Bonthron obeys the directions of both 
 Eamorny and Dwining, with the secret ap- 
 proval of the chief villain, the Duke of 
 Albany. Though Bonthron is sentenced to 
 execution, Dwining, with the hangman's 
 assistance, suspends him safely in the air, to 
 the full satisfaction of the deceived Perth 
 citizens, after which the murderer, though 
 feehng rather confused, is secretly restored 
 to the private service of Sir John Eamorny. 
 Meanwhile, the accused and suspected Prince 
 is sent as a prisoner with his father's reluctant 
 consent to his crafty uncle's castle of Falk- 
 land, attended by his secret enemies. Sir John 
 Eamorny and Dwining. When in this se- 
 cluded abode, Eothsay again sees Catherine, 
 who is treacherously brought there, beheving 
 she is to be presented to the Duchess of Eoth- 
 say. The Prince in female attire then receives 
 her, but reveals himself, and declares his love, 
 which she rejects, and is allowed to escape. 
 Soon after this imaginary scene, Scott relates 
 the dreadful historic tragedy of his secret 
 z 
 
338 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOA^ELS. 
 
 murder, either by starvation or violence, in 
 Falkland Castle. 
 
 Catherine Glover and her French com- 
 panion, Louise, a glee-woman, however, dis- 
 cover the murder, and the powerful Earl 
 Douglas now approaches the castle with his 
 followers, having heard confused rumours of 
 the Prince's assassination. In this instance 
 Scott deviates from history, which states 
 that Earl Douglas was Albany's accomplice 
 in the Prince's death, and that none of the 
 murderers, of high or low degree, were ever 
 punished. 
 
 Scott, perhaps to relieve himself and his 
 readers, brings Earl Douglas to Falkland as a 
 stern avenger, where he immediately con- 
 demns to death Sir John Eamorny, Bonthron, 
 and Dwining. The two first are immediately 
 executed, but Dwining has a remarkable in- 
 terview with Catherine, to whom he leaves his 
 fortune, as he ' hates and contemns her some- 
 thing less than any of the absurd wretches 
 whom he is obhged to call fellow-creatures.' 
 
' THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH.' 339 
 
 After this strange declaration, Dwining poi- 
 sons himself instantaneously, thus escaping 
 the doom inihcted on Eamorny and Bonthron. 
 Thus, as Scott expresses it, the guilty hand is 
 punished, but the guilty head of the royal 
 Albany was above even the King's power to 
 bring to justice. After this terrible tragedy, 
 this tale is varied, rather than enhvened, by 
 the introduction of the Highlanders, who ap- 
 pear as unlike their fellow Scotchmen, even 
 at this period, as if they belonged to another 
 nation. 
 
 By the advice of Albany and Douglas, the 
 weak King Robert reluctantly consents to the 
 terrible combat between the Clan Chattan and 
 Quhele champions in the royal presence. 
 This savage encounter is not only highly 
 acceptable to these savage warriors, but re- 
 commended by the King's advisers, who con- 
 sider these Highlanders as ' the pest of the 
 Lowlands,' and would, perhaps, have not re- 
 gretted their exterminating each other utterly. 
 In actual history one of the champions fled 
 
340 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS, 
 
 before the battle, and Scott apparently trans- 
 fers this cowardice, so rare in a Highlander, 
 to Conachar, the young chief of the Clan 
 Quhele, who is a rejected lover of Catherine, 
 and of course a rival to Henry Smith, who 
 voluntarily joins the Clan Chattan, hoping to 
 encounter this chieftain. 
 
 The minute description of this savage en- 
 counter is painfully natural ; the reader vainly 
 hopes some person or incident will stop the 
 continued slaughter of brave men in presence 
 of the Scottish King, court, and nobility — all 
 nominally Christians. Yet the butchery pro- 
 ceeds uninterrupted, Henry Smith showing 
 great bravery, while his rival, Conachar, in 
 this respect hke Dwining, serves as another 
 foil to the gallant hero, and shrinks from the 
 conflict ; his brave old adherent, Torquil of 
 the Oak, sacrificing his sons successively by 
 thrusting them forward to fight in defence 
 and instead of their panic-stricken chief. 
 This is one of the most piteous scenes in the 
 story, distressing and interesting the reader 
 
' THE FAIR MAID OF PERTH.' 341 
 
 almost equally. At length, when the brave 
 old Torquil himself is slain, Conachar, com- 
 pletely terrified, rushes off, amid the scorn 
 and execration of the spectators, and the 
 victory is, of course, claimed by the Clan 
 Chattan, and chiefly owing to the valour of 
 their Lowland champion, Henry Smith. It is 
 after this dreadful encounter that the guilty 
 Duke of Albany himself acquaints the King 
 of Rothsay's death, who, instantly suspecting 
 tlie truth, banishes his brother from his pre- 
 sence, apparently having neither the courage 
 nor the power to do more ; and sends his 
 remaining son. Prince James, to England, to 
 be out of his dangerous uncle's reach. 
 
 This scene between the King and Albany 
 is affecting, and of course imaginary ; though 
 the King's terror of his brother, and his send- 
 ing Prince James, after Rotlisay's death, to 
 England, are historical facts. Meanwhile, the 
 fugitive chief, Conachar, has a last interview 
 with Catherine Glover, to whom he confesses 
 and deplores his cowardice, and finally dashes 
 
342 PHILOSOPHY of the wavekley novels. 
 
 himself down a precipice in despair. Scott 
 mentions, with his usual liking for fairy- 
 stories, a singular Highland tradition, that 
 Conachar was snatched from death by these 
 mysterious beings, and that he continues to 
 wander through the Highlands, with his 
 sword in his left hand, as if expressing 
 his cowardice, and always in deep grief. 
 Another version of his fate is that he retired 
 to a monastery, but no doubt is left on the 
 reader's mind that he committed suicide. 
 
 A Carmehte monk. Father Clement Blair, 
 is mentioned as having much influence over 
 Catherine, though he takes little part in the 
 story. Yet this monk might have been more 
 described with advantage to the book. He 
 exposes and deplores the pride, bigotry, and 
 indolence of many of the clergy ; and in 
 some respects rather resembles the celebrated 
 Itahan saint. Carlo Borromeo, who, without 
 attacking the established faith, or disputing 
 its fundamental doctrines, endeavoured, by 
 practice and precept combined, to induce 
 
THE FAIR MAID OF rERTH.' 343 
 
 and exhort the Christian clergy to be more 
 worthy of the name. Yet Father Clement is 
 by some suspected of heresy, and threatened 
 with persecution, which he eludes, owing to 
 the protection of Earl Douglas and others ; 
 lie is probably a fictitious, though interesting 
 character. At the end of the story Henry 
 and Catherine are wedded, more apparently 
 to the satisfaction of her father and lover 
 than her own. Yet though the nominal hero 
 and heroine end well and happily, this story 
 combines such an amount of human crime 
 and sufiering, unrelieved by the least wit or 
 cheerfulness, that its general effect is ex- 
 tremely depressing, though it is certainly 
 written with considerable power, and con- 
 tains many characters and incidents of great 
 interest, both historical and fictitious. 
 
344 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXI. 
 
 'ANNE OF GEIERSTEIN.' 
 
 This story is laid in the fifteenth century, 
 and the scene in France and Switzerland ; it 
 thus shghtly resembles ' Quentin Durward,' 
 and again introduces Charles the Bold, Duke 
 of Burgundy ; but it is decidedly an inferior, 
 and less attractive novel. The hero, Arthur 
 de Yere, and his father. Lord Oxford, are 
 banished adherents of the defeated house of 
 Lancaster, and they rejoin their banished 
 Queen, Margaret of Anjou, widow of the 
 murdered King Henry VI. Scott describes 
 Margaret more favourably than Shakespeare, 
 though the latter was said to have strong 
 Lancastrian partialities. Yet his ' She wolf 
 of France,' rivalhng the York faction in im- 
 
ANXE OF GEIERSTEIX.' 345 
 
 placable cruelty, is here a grave, dignified, 
 elderly lady, who, though depressed and 
 melancholy, has not abandoned all hope of 
 her party's triumph. Lord Oxford and his 
 son visit the Duke of Burgundy's court, who 
 receives them with blunt hospitahty. This 
 imperious, fiery Duke is much the same as 
 in ' Quentin Durward,' except that he is yet 
 more tyrannical and uncontrollable, for now 
 his last days of pride and power are ap- 
 proaching. 
 
 No mention is made of Quentin and 
 Isabelle, but Louis XI. is again referred to 
 as concluding a treaty with King Edward 
 of England. Queen Margaret, at first receiv- 
 ing Arthur de Vere, is very despondent, and 
 while walking with liim on a stormy day, she 
 casts off a feather and red rose, wdiich she 
 usually wears, expressing by this despairing 
 gesture, that she gives up hope of the ulti- 
 mate triumph of the Lancaster faction. The 
 force of the wind, however, which carries 
 away the feather, drives back the red rose 
 
346 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 (emblem of the Lancaster party) to her, which 
 Arthur remarks, and the Queen accepts the 
 omen, declaring she now believes her party- 
 will triumph, that he may live to see it, but 
 she will not. This prophecy of course refers 
 to the subsequent battle of Bosworth, and the 
 accession of Henry VII., the last hope of 
 the house of Lancaster. 
 
 The heroine of this tale is the only child 
 of a Count Albert of Geierstein, a gloomy, 
 mysterious man, who entrusts his daughter 
 to the much safer charge of his excellent 
 brother, Arnold Biedermann, called the Lan- 
 damman. Arnold is an elderly Swiss gentle- 
 man, with a large family of sons, to none of 
 whom, however, does Anne of Geierstein in- 
 cline ; but Arthur de Vere has a fierce rival 
 in a brave young Swiss, Eudolph Donner- 
 hugel, whom, however, Anne dishkes, and 
 rejects. 
 
 The main interest of this story follows the 
 fortunes of the Duke of Burgundy, whose 
 fierce arrogance, increasing through age. 
 
' ANNE OF GEIERSTEIX.' 347 
 
 makes enemies on all sides. A cruel, rapa- 
 cious man, Archibald De' Hagenbach, is one 
 of his viceroys, who is an historical cha- 
 racter, oppresses the people greatly, and 
 is accordingly detested by them. This go- 
 vernor is like the notorious Austrian tyrant, 
 Gesler, on a small scale, and he is at length 
 put to death in a successful mutiny of his 
 subjects, encouraged, if not aided, by the 
 Swiss. At the news of this outbreak and 
 execution, the Duke's fury is roused to the 
 utmost, and he hardly seems fully aware of 
 his subordinate's many acts of cruelty. Lord 
 Oxford and the Landamman — the one as a 
 personal friend, the other as an influential 
 Swiss — vainly endeavour to make peace be- 
 tween the Duke and the insurgents. The 
 Duke Charles, however, has yet more for- 
 midable foes than the Swiss, in a dangerous 
 secret society, called the Holy Vehme. This 
 mysterious association habitually hold mid- 
 night meetings, and having bribed or won 
 over some of the Duke's guards, send him 
 
348 PHILOSOPHY of the waverley novels. 
 
 repeated threats and warnings, which he 
 defies with all his natural impetuosity, and 
 vainly tries to discover who sends them. One 
 man, Count Albert of Geierstein, he beheves 
 to be among them, and these two fierce spirits 
 regard each other with fatal hatred. 
 
 Count Albert, sometimes called the Black 
 Priest of St. Paul's, is one of the most 
 striking characters in this rather gloomy 
 story, though he is seldom introduced. He 
 is selected by this terrible tribunal to assas- 
 sinate the Duke, who has been repeatedly 
 summoned to appear before it and take his 
 trial like a prisoner. Such insolent messages, 
 however, only rouse this haughty Prince to 
 fury, so that between the insurgents, the hos- 
 tile Swiss, and this murderous society, he is in 
 constant danger. His career and fate occupy 
 the greater part of this story ; the hero and 
 heroine being even less interesting or pro- 
 minent than Durward and Isabelle, though 
 Scott admits that even the latter were ' only 
 introduced to bring out the story.' Arthur 
 
' ANNE OF GEIERSTEIN.' 349 
 
 de Vcre, however, encounters and kills his 
 rival, Donnerhugel, but does Httle more, while 
 his father tries to assist and advise the im- 
 petuous, unfortunate, Duke of Burgundy, 
 which is indeed a difficult task. The Duke, 
 in a striking scene, receives and haughtily 
 dismisses a Swiss deputation, headed by the 
 Landamman, imploring him to make peace, 
 and immediately declares war against them, 
 but is ignominiously defeated, chiefly through 
 the treachery of his Itahan general, Campo- 
 Basso, whom he trusts imphcitly. 
 
 This historical character was mentioned, 
 though not introduced, in ' Quentin Dur- 
 ward,' as Lady Isabelle's unwelcome suitor. 
 He is probably bribed, either by the Holy 
 Vehme or the hostile Swiss, to desert the 
 Duke during the final battle of Nancy, be- 
 tween his master and the victorious Swiss. 
 This treachery decides the battle — the Duke 
 is forced to fly, but is pursued and killed by 
 Ceunt Albert of Geierstein, who is also killed 
 in the s{ime desperate encounter. After this 
 
350 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 eventful battle, nothing of interest remains 
 in the story save the marriage of Arthur 
 de Vere and Anne of Geierstein, which is 
 only briefly mentioned ; but they go to 
 England after the accession of Henry VII., 
 when this German Baroness is said to be- 
 come henceforth an Enghsh lady. This tale, 
 though gloomy and serious, is by no means 
 so painful and distressing as ' The Fair Maid 
 of Perth.' Yet the only amusing, comic scene 
 is the rude reception of Lord Oxford by the 
 surly innkeeper, John Mengs ; for everything 
 connected with the fiery Duke of Burgundy 
 — the most prominent character in the book — 
 is either serious or melancholy. His singular 
 dejection and lethargy after defeat is power- 
 fully described, somewhat resembling Shake- 
 speare's account of Mark Antony when in a 
 similar position,^ but he is so arrogant, harsh, 
 and violent, though not dehberately cruel, 
 
 ^ The haughty Duke's stupified dejection after unexpected 
 defeat by despised foes, is thus powerfully described : ' He is 
 like a man distracted. He is silent as a Carthusian, solitary 
 as a hermit, expresses interest in nothing, least of all in the. 
 
' ANXE OF GEIERSTEIN.' 351 
 
 that his fate arouses httle syiiipath3\ In Ids 
 description, Scott appears to have carefully 
 followed historical records. 
 
 guidance of his army. He is totally heedless of respect or 
 disrespect towards him, takes little or no nourishment, uses 
 strong wines, which however do not seem to affect his under- 
 standing ; he will hear nothing of wars, or state affairs ; as 
 little of hunting, or of sport. Suppose an anchorite brought 
 from a cell to govern a kingdom, you see in him, except in 
 point of devotion, a picture of the fiery, active Charles of 
 Burgundy.' — Oh. xxxiv. This account somewhat resembles 
 Mark Antony's confused despair and bewilderment, which he 
 reveals to his followers after his defeat by Octavius Caesar. 
 ' I have fled myself, and have instructed cowards to run, and 
 show their shoulders — Friends begone, leave me I pray, a 
 little, pray you now. Nay do so, for indeed I have lost com- 
 mand. Therefore I pray you — I'll see you by and by.' (Sits 
 down.) — Antony and Cleopatra, Act iii. 
 
DO 2, PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVEKLEY NOVELS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXTT. 
 
 CONCLUDING REMARKS. 
 
 The remaining novels and short stories com- 
 pleting the Waverley series are allowed both 
 by the author and the pubHc to be greatly 
 inferior in every respect to those already 
 noticed. ' The Betrothed ' Scott good hu- 
 mouredly admits^ to be 'heavy enough to 
 break down the chair of John of Gaunt.' 
 ' Peveril of the Peak ' is more weak and 
 unsatisfactory than actually dull or heavy. 
 ' St. Eonan's Well ' is an uninteresting tale, dis- 
 playing, however, a Httle of Scott's wit in the 
 one amusing character of the Scottish cook, 
 Meg Dods. The three short tales, ' High- 
 land Widow,' ' Two Drovers,' and ' Surgeon's 
 
 * Preface. 
 
CONCLUDING KEMAEKS. 353 
 
 Daughter,' are, like ' The Fair Maid of Perth,' 
 extremely melancholy and painful, without 
 a single cheerful character or incident, and 
 written with less power than that novel. 
 The two longer and final novels, ' Castle 
 Dangerous,' and ' Count Eobert of Paris,' 
 are dull, laboured compositions, unworthy of 
 Scott's genius, from which the reader can 
 derive little pleasure or information. But 
 Scott's fame was established on a firm, perhaps 
 immortal basis, before his noble mind and 
 grand genius had ahke become weakened from 
 the effects of pecuniary distress, for which he 
 was in no just sense responsible.^ It is very 
 remarkable that Scott, in all his novels, even 
 in those relating to British history, never 
 introduces any Irish characters or incidents. 
 
 * Even Mr. Carlyle, though by no means one of his warmest 
 admirers, writes, ' His " Waverley " series swift following, one 
 on the other, apparently without end, vas the universal reading 
 looked for like an annual harvest, by all ranks in all European 
 
 countries In joyous picturesqueness and fellow-feeling, 
 
 prudence of eye and heart, or to say it in a word, in general 
 healthiness of mind, these novels prove Scott to have been 
 amongst the foremost writers.' 
 
 A A 
 
354 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 This is much to be regretted, as Ii'eland has 
 been so often misrepresented even by honest 
 writers, through pohtical or rehgious preju- 
 dices, and since Scott's views and opinions 
 about it would have been equally valuable 
 and interesting. 
 
 From a comparison of the different heroes 
 of these novels, Scott apparently prefers the 
 Enghsh character to any other ; for while 
 introducing Scotchmen, Frenchmen, Jews, 
 Saracens, and gipsies, his heroes are usually 
 brave, intelhgent young EngHshmen, rarely 
 enthusiastic, and generally of very moderate 
 views. 
 
 Waverley, Bertram, Morton, Eavenswood, 
 Osbaldistone, Tressihan, Nigel, Everard, &c., 
 though some are of Scottish birth, are yet 
 thoroughly Enghsh in character and senti- 
 ment. They all possess much the same steady 
 good sense, and freedom from prejudice, which 
 are so generally found in the Enghsh cha- 
 racter. Eavenswood perhaps is the least self- 
 controlled and most prejudiced, but his pecu- 
 
COXCLUDIXG REMARKS. 355 
 
 liar position is the cause, and his conversation 
 with Bucklaw proves that in other circum- 
 stances he would have been as calm and wise 
 as the rest of Scott's heroes. 
 
 Quentin Durward certainly shows more of 
 tlie pecuhar shrewdness of the Scottish cha- 
 racter, but even he, towards the close of the 
 story, becomes more hke Scott's average hero 
 than at first, yet all these men are described 
 with spirit and consistency, and all of tliem 
 are more or less interesting. 
 
 Scott's heroines are perhaps, on the whole, 
 inferior to the heroes, for Eose Bradwardine, 
 Julia Mannering, Miss Wardour, Edith Bellen- 
 den, Ahce Lee, &c., are somewhat unworthy 
 of their future husbands ; but, on the other 
 hand, Jeanie Deans is far superior to Reuben 
 Butler, though in lier instance Scott liad the 
 image of the real Helen Walker before his 
 mind. In the instances of Lucy Ashton and 
 AmyRobsart, their misfortunes are so terrible 
 and absorbing, that they chiim interest and 
 sympathy chiefly on that account. 
 A a2 
 
356 phil6sophy of the waverley novels. 
 
 The Jewess, Eebecca, though certainly a 
 heroine, in the highest sense of the word, is 
 hardly the heroine of the novel ; she is the 
 heroine of her race, in the trying period in 
 which she hved, and cannot justly be com- 
 pared to Wilfred of ' Ivanhoe,' or any other 
 character in that work. But, as many subse- 
 quent writers have truly remarked, Scott's 
 chief powers were not shown in describing 
 heroes and heroines. When he chose, he 
 could, indeed, as in the instances of Eebecca, 
 Jeanie Deans, Morton, Ravenswood, Tressihan, 
 &c., conceive and sustain nobler characters 
 than usually, or perhaps ever appear, and 
 in the most trying circumstances. But he 
 chiefly dehghts and excels in describing 
 peculiar people, hke Bailie Jarvie, Dominie 
 Sampson, Meg Merrihes, David Deans, &c., 
 and also in delineating historical characters 
 with astonishing force and accuracy. These 
 he seldom or never makes his actual heroes 
 and heroines ; they are usually their pa- 
 trons, sometimes their enemies. Thus when 
 
CONCLUDIXG REMARKS. 357 
 
 Richard I., Prince John, Louis XI. of France, 
 Mary Queen of Scots, &c., arise at the sum- 
 mons of this hterary enchanter, they usually 
 befriend and encourage his ideal heroes and 
 heroines, and often indeed absorb the chief 
 interest of the novels which describe them ; 
 and if the reader consults impartial history, 
 he will find in most instances that Scott has 
 steadily adhered to truth. 
 
 Even when placing these historical cha- 
 racters in imaginary situations, he adheres so 
 carefully to all that is known of them, that 
 the most practical reader will own that they 
 would in all consistency have acted in those 
 situations precisely as the novehst has made 
 them. 
 
 One important characteristic of these 
 novels is the remarkable familiarity and sym- 
 pathy between the higher and lower classes, 
 masters and servants, mistresses and maids, 
 landlords and tenants. This is especially no- 
 ticeable in ' Old Mortahty,' ' The Antiquary,' 
 ' Eob Eoy,' and ' Kenilworth.' But this 
 
358 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLET NOVELS. 
 
 familiarity is certainly far from the kind that 
 is said to 'breed contempt,' as it is the natural 
 and proper sympathy between classes and per- 
 sons depending on each other for their mutual 
 comfort and advantage. For such has always 
 been the feeling with which prudent govern- 
 ments and legislators have wished these classes 
 to view each other, and to thus avoid tyranny 
 on the one side, and sycophancy on the other. 
 The strong objections which some people feel 
 against all novels and romances, as hkely to 
 distract and unfit the mind for its inevitable 
 conflict with the realities of life, may be urged 
 with plausibihty, if not truth, against some 
 novels, which indeed charm the imagination, 
 but leave their readers less wise and more 
 bewildered by their fanciful representations 
 than before perusal. But such objections can 
 never be maintained, and indeed have been 
 seldom urged against the instructive works of 
 Scott. 
 
 Another remarkable feature in these novels 
 is, that while Scott firmly condemns bigotry 
 
COXCLUDIXG REMARKS. 359 
 
 and prejudice, he is so completely free from 
 both himself, that he often describes people 
 who, though bigoted and prejudiced, are yet 
 estimable and sensible at the same time in 
 many respects. For a man to thus respect, 
 and to some extent vindicate the motives of 
 opponents, is a decisive proof of thorough 
 honesty and calm wisdom. Scott well knew 
 that some prejudiced, unreasonable men, whose 
 stern bigotry induced them to commit or 
 sanction cruelty, by no means deserved the 
 personal detestation which apparently their 
 conduct merited. He carefully considers the 
 circumstances in which they were placed, the 
 opportunities they had of knowing better, and 
 he no less carefully examines and estimates 
 the secret motives by which they were ac- 
 tuated. 
 
 Many enhghtened men can hardly describe 
 religious bigotry or pohtical prejudice without 
 a tincture of the same feehngs themselves ; 
 they are naturally and reasonably indignant 
 at the evils which these errors have caused. 
 
360 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 and seldom make sufficient allowance for those 
 who have been influenced by them. Hence 
 the historical student is often perplexed and 
 astonished to find people so apparently in- 
 consistent, — enlightened, wise, and merciful, 
 and yet capable of both stupid bigotry and 
 relentless cruelty. Scott, in these historical 
 novels, explains such inconsistency with re- 
 markable clearness. He usually makes his 
 heroes (Morton, Butler, Osbaldistone, Eve- 
 rard, &c.) intelhgent young men, of moderate 
 views, generally as enlightened as himself, and 
 surrounds them with friends and enemies, 
 whose religious or political fanaticism he then 
 contrasts with the good sense and just views 
 of the imaginary hero. Yet he often endows 
 his most bigoted or prejudiced characters with 
 many good feehngs. Fergus M'lvor, Claver- 
 house, Balfour, Macbriar, &c., all possess some 
 good quahties, while utterly unfit either to 
 rule, or view their opponents with justice or 
 humanity. Their opinions, and even actions, 
 are indeed often odious and wicked, yet there 
 
CONCLUDING llEMARKS. 361 
 
 is something to admire in all these men. It 
 is by the agency of such mixed characters, 
 however, that so much misery and suffering 
 have been entailed on mankind, especially in 
 modern history. The crimes of thorough 
 villains, hke Varney, Lord Dalgarno, Cristal 
 Nixon, Bonthron, &c., have never caused the 
 same amount of suffering as the relentless 
 fanaticism of rehgious or pohtical enthusiasts, 
 whose sincerity, when allied with courage 
 and ability, is sure to command influence and 
 respect. For the actual injury done to man- 
 kind by selfish, hardened criminals, who incur 
 general abhorrence as the common enemy, has 
 never equalled the amount of evil caused by 
 influential enthusiasts, ready to justify unscru- 
 pulous partisans to almost any extent, and yet 
 unable to recognise the least merit in their 
 opponents. 
 
 To expose and explain the conduct of 
 such persons was evidently one of the chief 
 objects of Scott's historical novels, to which 
 B B 
 
oG2 PHILOSOPHY OF THE WAVERLEY NOVELS. 
 
 he Steadily devoted the great powers of his 
 philosophical mind, with a success now gene- 
 rally acknowledged by an educated and en- 
 lightened posterity. 
 
 LONDON : PniSTED BY 
 
 SPOTTISWOODB AND CO., NEW-STREET SQrAEi: 
 
 AND PAELIAMENT STEEET 
 
WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 
 INTOLEEANCE AMONG 
 CHEISTIANS. 
 
 By the Hon. ALBERT S. G. CANNING. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 5s. 
 
 ' The spirit in -which Mr. Canning writes is good ; his views are triie, 
 and his statements perfectly accurate.' Scotsman. 
 
 ' We must congratulate the author on the increased literary facility 
 wliich his pages show. The essay is in every way very satisfactory.' 
 
 LiTEKAKY Churchman. 
 
 ' The subject is not without its importance in the present day, nnd 
 may with advantage be considered by the various parties of the religious 
 world, few, if any. of whom are perhaps altogether free from the 
 influence of an intolerant spirit in some form or other.' Rock. 
 
 'This is a very curious and interesting book; curious because of the 
 singularly exact way iu which the author unfolds and illustrates his 
 subject, and sure to M-in many readers by its breadth of view and charm 
 of style. Mr. Canning has read widely, and quotes with extreme 
 aptitude and impartiality. Such books are rare, and of proportionate 
 value.' Standard. 
 
 THE POLITICAL PEOGKESS 
 OE CHEISTIANITY. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 55. 
 
 ' An important subject well, if briefly, treated. Mr. Canning's little 
 book will prove a useful manual. The author has produced a thought- 
 ful and concise essay, which must always command the respect of 
 students. The whole argument of the essay is clear and well sustained : 
 the several introductions of the ftiith into different foreign lands are 
 considered and described lucidly; whilst the summary contained in the 
 concluding pages is admirable.' Morning Post. 
 
 ' Mr. Canning leaves the strictly religious element out of the ques- 
 tion and sets himself to show the progress made by Chrihtianity as a 
 system, and this task he has accomplished with gre.it ability.' Rock. 
 
 ' This is a clever essay upon the rise and sprt^ad of Christianity as a 
 power in the world.' Standard. 
 
 ' The work before us shows a considerable amount of ready research, 
 and will be found really valuable as a book of reference. Mr. Canning 
 has done his work well ; his style is clear and interesting, and he fortifies 
 his statements by liberal quotations from standard authors.' 
 
 Literary Churchman. 
 
 London: SMITH, ELDP]R, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place. 
 
EELIGIOUS STEIFE IN 
 BEITISH HISTORY. 
 
 By the Hon. ALBEET S. G. CANNING, 
 
 Author of ' The Political Progress of Christianitij.' 
 Crown 8vo. 7s. 
 
 ' Mr. Canning's account of these religious conflicts and proscriptions 
 does equal and impartial jxistice to all these competitors for the palm of 
 uncharitableness, and reads a lesson which in our own enlightened age 
 is not perhaps superfluous.' Daily News, 
 
 'A very temperate exposition of the evils of religious persecution. 
 The writer examines all the best authorities, and gives an impartial 
 picture of the religious strife of each successive period.' Tablet. 
 
 ' Mr. Canning has displayed much fairness and ability.' Eock. 
 
 ' Mr. Canning's book is done with care and diligence, and obviously 
 its author has enjoyed the labour.' Examinee. 
 
 ' A fair amount of reading is shown by our author, and his narrative 
 is told with simplicity.' Literary World. 
 
 ' The work will be equally prized by all who value civil and religious 
 liberty.' Londonderry Sentinel. 
 
 ' The work is creditable to the head and heart of the writer, 
 whose " learned leisure " is well spent in setting the people to think on 
 such important subjects.' Newry Telegraph. 
 
 * Mr. Canning has read much and thought deeply on his subject, 
 and, writing in a lucid and flowing style, he puts his readers in 
 possession of a wealth of information.' Belfast Witness. 
 
 ' Rarely have we met with three works of such sterling worth. 
 They have a value peculiarly their own, and cannot fail to find a place 
 in the library of |every student of Church History. . . . We have in 
 " Religious Strife in British History " one of the most lucid expositions 
 of religious life and thought in our own country that has seen the light 
 for some time past. AVe could only wish that these three volumes 
 on the History of Christianity could be placed in the bands of every 
 Christian minister, as they would considerably add to his store of 
 knowledge on Church History, which could not be found in so concise a 
 form in any other work of a similar character.' Christian Union. 
 
 London: SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place. 
 
U- C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 ■lllllll